Skip to main content

Full text of "Chats on oriental china"

See other formats


ak 5 
i oP Wing: iemncemiel aaa ede te 


sneaceapaaraiatansath nna 


os deere roe Pee eee 7 a 
= aed ese ETNA Ci Oe ahs a 


CHATS ON 
ORIENTAL CHINA 


“ ‘ : ~ y i : 
BA ‘1. .! . we 
\ 
: y . : \ = ” 
‘ . . : . 
= 3 
. : . - : . 
; » ‘i > 
jE rt ly 
wir " 7 ~ “ 
‘ 
Hee . ’ f\ 
‘ : \ 
’ 7 . 
: f . \ W 
dé F , 
‘ 4 
‘ \ “i 
7 : N\ [ ¥ 
Y . bi cas 4 
- : jiek 
S ‘ 
i 2 
eiMy . ’ 
‘ 4 > 
be “ : 4 ‘ 
7 ‘ 
; » ' 
4“ ‘ : , 
. i ate : y 
- o nts : 
F : i I 
a i : , 
N y \ = , 
a> +9) ; - h y 
f - ' ‘ 
Ly 5 ‘ ; : * xf ~ 
i 4 i ‘ H = 
Bis i 's . - 
nie ‘af : sd : 
ro + i 
» tee ‘ , : , 2 


DESCRIPTION. OF VASE. 


High-necked vase with melon-shaped body and double protuberance above. One of 
a pair. Formal handles on the neck in imitation of bamboo-work. ‘The body and 
protuberances decorated with bamboo stems having yellow and green reserves decorated 
with flowers and plants. The neck decorated with diaper pattern, yellow on green 
The flattened top ornamented with black and green triangle-work, . 

Period, (Kang-he) 1662-1722. 


CHATS ON 
ORIENTAL CHINA 


BY 


J. F. BLACKER 


AUTHOR OF THE “ABC OF COLLECTING OLD CHINA,” ETC. 


ILLUSTRATED _ 


NEW YORK 
FREDERICK A. STOKES COMPANY 
PUBLISHERS 
1908 


(All rights reserved) 


PREFACE 


Ir there is one regret that accompanies the issue 
of these “Chats on Oriental China” it is that the 
illustrations could not be given in all the beauty 
of their magnificent colouring. In a photograph, 
however fine it may be, it is obvious that only the 
shape and the decoration can be given. Roughly 
speaking, the illustrations represent in its Ming and 
Kang-he specimens about 4100,000 in value. The 
pieces represented are the most admirable and the 
rarest. The reader is advised to bestow much atten- 
tion on the reading of the descriptions accompanying 
each picture. There is no form of instruction more 
valuable than this analysis, which forms the basis of 
the sale catalogues of the most vecherché collections. 
The collector who masters this book may betake 
himself to the museums with considerable confidence 
that he will be in a position to understand ; in fact, 
to read the pieces which he wishes to study. Take 
for example, the unique Salting Collection at the 
Victoria and Albert Museum, South Kensington. 
To the ordinary visitor interested in porcelain the 
specimens present an exquisite, if embarrassing, 
assembly of choice pieces whose colour, decoration, 
and age cannot be grasped, they can only be admired. 
5 


6 PREFACE 


The eye may be trained, but the understanding never. 
The absence of a catalogue handicaps and indeed 
baffles the amateur. But if the knowledge previously 
obtained is sufficient to enable him to master the 
subject, the style, form, and colour, nothing can 
give more pleasure than the investigation of such 
a collection which has been brought together at a 
vast expense of time, money, and knowledge. In 
the British Museum the descriptive labels are 
helpful. 

In this book the reader will find some statements 
repeated perhaps over and over again. When we 
chat about anything we do repeat the points on 
which we want information, or in which we may be 
specially interested. The information is concise, so 
that, section by section, the range of Oriental porce- 
lain will pass before the student, the chief con- 
sideration which regulates the letterpress being the 
space at our disposal. 

Naturally the labour bestowed on repression is 
considerable. When we consider the National 
Collections of England, France, and Germany alone 
we find material for many volumes. Perhaps of 
all the museums that of Limoges, where the 
Jacquemart and Gasnault collections are so well 
cared for, is one of the most instructive, and the 
lover of old Oriental could not do better than 
spend a holiday at this delightful old French town 
with the object of really learning what these two 
friends teach. 

With regard to books of reference, all of the 
recognised authorities have been studied, especially 
the Jacquemart and Gasnault catalogues and de- 
scriptions, and the Pett Guzde Lllustre au Musée 
Guimet. The visitor to Paris should make a point 
of visiting this museum, so little known, so intensely 


PREFACE 7 


interesting, at the junction of the Rue Boissiére and 
the Avenue d’Iena. Its aim is to propagate a 
knowledge of the civilisation of the East, to facilitate 
the study of ancient historical religions largely by 
means of images, statuettes, or figures. There we 
see classified methodically, in chronological order, 
representations of the various divinities in which 
form and attitude both have a meaning. The 
specimens are old and rare. The catalogue of the 
Franks Collection is referred to in the various 
chapters. Formerly exhibited at the Bethnal Green 
Museum, the collection is now distributed in the 
British Museum, where the pieces may be recognised 
as having a printed description. The two volumes 
by the late W. G. Gulland are delightful and very 
helpful, and it was the privilege of the writer to 
have spent some hours in his company shortly 
before his lamented decease. 

I owe sincere thanks to Mr. Edgar Gorer, of 
S. Gorer and Son, Bond Street, for his constant 
courtesy and his kindness in supplying most of the 
fine illustrations in the book, and for securing per- 
mission from other collectors to use their photo- 
graphs. And more than this, his practical knowledge 
has been put at my disposal in every way, and 
specially in reading the proofs. To Messrs. Duveen 
Brothers, of Bond Street, I am indebted for speci- 
mens specially noted. To other friends who have 
helped recognition is due, especially to Mr. C. H. 
McQueen, whose knowledge of Chinese porcelain 
has been altogether at my disposal. 

The marks are those given in the Franks catalogue, 
in Mr. Gulland’s books, and in the Guimet Museum 
guide. The vastness of the subject here shortly 
treated may bring many collectors into touch with 
one another, and the author hopes that they will 


8 PREFACE 


avail themselves of the opportunity of using him 
as the medium for this intercommunication. 

Finally, with regard to the illustrations and the 
lessons they teach, the reader will note that vases 
have been selected wherever this has been possible. 
Generally speaking the vase, being an ornamental 
and purely decorative object, has received from the 
Chinese potter that artistic—one is almost tempted 
to say that reverential—treatment which embodies 
all that is best in his ceramic art. For the rest, it 
may be that the mythological aspects of the Oriental 
decoration, its divinities and their attributes, have 
received unusual attention. The Buddhist faith, here 
feebly exposed, embodies the highest truths, and 
Taoism, the more popular religion, cannot be 
neglected by any student of Oriental porcelain. 
The Japanese section is not illustrated. Japanese 
collectors are keen in collecting old Chinese 
specimens. | 


CONTENTS 


PREFACE : . . ; . 
SECTION I 
CHINESE PORCELAIN 
CHAPTER 
I, INTRODUCTORY : 
ge HARD PASTE . . . “ . 


III, RELIGION AND MYTHOLOGY . 


IV. A SKETCH SHOWING PORCELAIN CLASSED 
ACCORDING TO THE ORDER OF THE 
DISCOVERY OF THE COLOURS AND GLAZES. 


Vv. THE FOUR CHIEF FABULOUS ANIMALS AND 
TWO GODDESSES ° - : 


VI. A SHORT ACCOUNT OF THE EARLY HISTORY 
OF PORCELAIN. . : . 


VIl. THE MING DYNASTY AND ITS PRODUCTS . 
VIII. THE TSING DYNASTY, KANG-HE PERIOD 
IX, THE YUNG-CHING PERIOD 

Xx. THE KEEN-LUNG PERIOD 


XI, MANDARIN PORCELAIN, YUNG-CHING PERIOD 
AND LATER 


PAGE 


21 
29 
35 


43 


51 


131 


10 


CHAPTER 
XII. 


XIII. 
XIV. 
XV. 
XVI. 
XVII. 
XVIII. 


XIX. 


XX. 
XXI. 


XXII. 


XXIII. 
XXIV. 
XXV. 


XXXVI. 


CONTENTS 


KEA-KING, TAOU-KWANG, AND THE LATER 
EMPERORS . 


CHINESE WHITE PORCELAIN 

SINGLE OR SELF-COLOUR GLAZES : . 
CHINESE CRACKLE : . 

BLUE AND OTHER COLOURS UNDER THE GLAZE 
CLOBBER WARE OR REDECORATED PORCELAIN 
RETICULATED PORCELAIN . . . 


DECORATED WITH COLOURED ENAMELS ’ 


A. THE BLACK FAMILY—‘' FAMILLE NOIRE” 
B. THE GREEN FAMILY—‘* FAMILLE VERTE” 


C. POWDERED AND MAZARINE BLUE WITH 
ENAMEL COLOURS 


D. THE GREEN AND YELLOW FAMILY—*‘ FAMILLE 
JAUNE” 

E. CORAL RED GROUND—‘“* ROUGE DE FER” 

F. THE ROSE FAMILY—“ FAMILLE ROSE” 

G. OTHER ENAMEL COLOURS 


PORCELAIN OF THE EAST INDIA COMPANY 
IMITATIONS OF ORIENTAL PORCELAIN . 


SYMBOLICAL DESIGNS. . 


A. EMBLEMS IN ANIMALS 
B. EMBLEMS IN TREES 
C. EMBLEMS IN FLOWERS 


DATE MARKS ON ORIENTAL PORCELAIN ., 
SYMBOLICAL MARKS AND ORNAMENTS 
THE IMMORTALS OR CHENS . . 


THE DRESDEN COLLECTION 


PAGE 


139 
147 
153 
175 
181 


201 
203 


211 


285 
2g1 


297 


3°7 
323 
337 
345 


a 


CONTENTS 11 
SECTION II 
JAPANESE PORCELAIN AND POTTERY 


CHAPTER PAGE 
XXVII, JAPANESE PORCELAIN AND POTTERY - 349 
IMARI, ARITA, OR HIZEN 
HIRADO 
NABESHIMA 


XXVIII SATSUMA. : ‘ : . oe 
KYOTO 
AWATA 
MARKS, FIRST SET 


XXIX. BIZEN OR IMBE : ; : i (OF 
KUTANI 
KENZAN WARE 
YEIRAKU WARE 


ys" Isa”, : ; ‘ ‘ 375 
BANKO 
.SOMA 
SANDA 
SHEBA 
VARIOUS 
MARKS, SECOND SET 


SECTION III 


XXXI, SALE PRICES : : : + aes 


INDEX . , 403 


* 


re 


' ILLUSTRATIONS 


VASE, IN PROPER COLOURS, KANG-HE 


PAO-YUEH-KOUANG AND TIEN-KONG . 
THE DRAGON 

THE TRUE KYLIN 

THE COREAN LION . . 
THE HO-HO OR PH@NIX 

KWAN-YIN, MING . 

ANOTHER KWAN-YIN, MING . 
KWAN-YIN, WITH ATTENDANTS 
SI-WANG-MU . . 
OD-DPAG-MED AMITABHA OR AMIDA 
WAN CHONG, THE GOD OF THE LEARNED 
KUAN-TI, THE GOD OF WAR . 
WEN-TCHANG, THE GOD OF WISDOM . 
PIU-HWO, TAOIST GOD 


HAN SEANG-TSE (2) AND CHANG KO-LAOU 


BUDDHIST DIVINITIES (2) AND HAN CHUNG-LE . 


THE TAOIST IMMORTALS (8) . : 
THE DOG OF BUDDHA OR COREAN LION. 
EMBLEMS IN BIRDS, PHEASANTS 


WHITE PORCELAIN, KWAN-YIN . . 
43 


. Frontispiece 


PAGE 
40 


54 
55 
56 
57 
60 
63 
ae OA 
67 
68 
71 
72 
75 
76 


97 
80 


14 


ILLUSTRATIONS 


‘SANG DE BUF,” SELF-COLOUR. : 


**CLAIRE DE LUNE” CRACKLE, SELF-COLOUR . : 


TIGER SPOTTED OR SPLASHED GLAZE 


PEACH BLOW, WITH WHITE AND CELADON 


CRACKLE VASES, &C., MOUNTED IN ORMOLU 


BLUE AND WHITE BEAKERS 3 DISHES AND COVERS : . 


BLUE AND WHITE VASE; WATER EWER AND COVER 


BLUE AND WHITE VASES, WITH LANGE-LYSEN . 


BLUE AND WHITE GINGER JAR, OR OVIFORM VASE. 


BLUE AND RED UNDER-GLAZE, CONICAL VASE . 


RED UNDER-GLAZE, ENAMELS OVER-GLAZE, CYLINDRICAL VASE 


RETICULATED INCENSE BURNER 


RETICULATED VASE . . 


BLACK 


BLACK 


BLACK 


BLACK 


BLACK 


GREEN 


GREEN 


GREEN 


GREEN 


GREEN 


GREEN 


POWDERED-BLUE, 
DECORATION 


POWDERED-BLUE, 


FAMILY, 
FAMILY, 


FAMILY, 


FAMILY, 


FAMILY, 
FAMILY, 
FAMILY, 
FAMILY, 
FAMILY, 


FAMILY, 


FAMILY, 


PLATES 


“FAMILLE NOIRE,’ TEAPOTS 
» + BOWL 
» 13 VASES, TAPERING SQUARE 
ay VASES, PEAR-SHAPED . 
” VASES, TWO 
‘*FAMILLE VERTE,” VASE, OVIFORM 
” 2 LANTERN, EGG-SHELL 
a 5 VASES (3), SQUARE-SHAPED 
“ ss VASE, BEAKER- SHAPED 


” ” HEXAGONAL, ARROW - 
STAND . 


» ” VASE, GOURD-SHAPED 


WITH ‘* FAMILLE VERTE,” AND BLUE 


WITH ‘‘ FAMILLE VERTE,’”? DECORATION, 


MAZARINE-BLUE, WITH ‘‘ FAMILLE ROSE,’’ DECORATION, VASES 


GREEN AND YELLOW FAMILY, ‘‘FAMILLE JAUNE,” VASE, 
SQUARE-SHAPED . - i , : ‘ 


246 


249 
250 


254 


ILLUSTRATIONS 15 


PAGE 
GREEN AND YELLOW FAMILY, ‘‘ FAMILLE JAUNE,” JARDINIERE . 257 


CORAL RED, ‘‘ ROUGE DE FER,”’ VASE, CYLINDRICAL : 261 
CORAL RED, a ae VASE, CYLINDRICAL . = 262 
ROSE FAMILY, ‘‘ FAMILLE ROSE,’”’ RUBY-BACK PLATES, &C. . 266 
EGG-SHELL, ‘* ROSE” ‘‘VERTE,” VASE . : . . 269 
APPLE-GREEN GROUND, MING BISCUIT, TEAPOTS . : 273 
APPLE-GREEN GROUND, LANG-YAO, VASES , F 2 294 
DELICATE GREEN GROUND, VASE, GOURD-SHAPED . ; 277 
DELICATE GREEN GROUND, VASES, KEA-KING . a . 278 
AUBERGINE GROUND, VASES, FLAT-SHAPED . ; . 281 
MANDARIN CHINA, VASES, CONICAL, EGG-SHELL : « 282 
THE IMMORTALS: HAN CHUNG-LE; LEU TUNG-PIN . : 340 

LE TEE-KWAE; TSAOU KWO-KIU : é s BAT 

LAN TSAE-HO; CHANG KO-LAOU . : 342 

HAN SEANG-TSZE; HO SEEN-KOO - 343 
FIVE CLAWS; HO-HO BIRD. ; : ; . 354 


DOG OF FO; THE KYLIN . ; : ‘ : - 355 


che nln tes ie oe eh 


Q sl S . <a a2 ] 
PERN Sek s Cl We 
arts wk ae ee ee eS 


: oe “8 


BIBLIOGRAPHY AND GLOSSARY 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 


The chief books referred to in this volume are :— 
FRANKS, Sir A. W. Bethnal Green Collection. Catalogue of 
Original Pottery and Porcelain. 
GULLAND, W.G. Chinese Porcelain. 2 vols. With Illustrations. 
The small Guide to the Musée Guimet. Paris. 


GLOSSARY 


Base. The solid support or bottom of any vessel either simple or 
ornamentally shaped. 

Beaker. The Chinese beaker is a trumpet-shaped vase, having 
neither handle nor spout nor beak. 

Biscuit. Porcelain unglazed, having no gloss. 

Body. The part of a vase which corresponds with the body in the 
human figure. The shape may be simple, or two or more 
forms combined. 

Bottle. A vase with spheroidal body, long neck and narrow 
mouth. The gourd-shaped Oriental bottle may be double, 
having three bodies diminishing from the bottom upwards. 

Burnt-in. A term used to distinguish the painted from the 
enamelled porcelain, the first being burnt in with the glaze, 
the second having the colours laid over the glaze. 

Celadon. The soft green colour upon pieces of old Oriental. See 
further in the section dealing with colours mixed with the 
glaze and burnt in at the first firing. European glaze is 
nearly always transparent and colourless. 

China or Porcelain Paste is translucid, in pottery it is opaque. 


) 17 


18 GLOSSARY 


Colours. Five colours :—green, yellow, aubergine, blue, and red. 
Three colours :—green, a curious shade ; yellow, varying 
from pale to bright ; aubergine, also varying in tone. 

Egg-shell China first appeared in the Yung-lo period, and later it 
was as thin as bamboo paper. Under the Lung-king and 
Wan-leih emperors pure white porcelain of this kind was 
called “egg-shell.” In many pieces the paste is so thin as 
to appear to be only two layers of glaze. 

Enamel, Mixed with a glassy composition were certain trans- 
parent or opaque colours which were used in over the glaze 
decoration. In pottery they are used in the glaze. 

Fen-ting. Soft paste, or more correctly, soft glaze porcelain. 

Figures, Figurines, Magots, Statuettes, are single, grouped, or 
attached as ornaments to a piece; such as the eight 
immortals, etc. 

Forms. These are diversified. Cylindrical, globular or sphe- 
roidal, egg-shaped or ovoid; apple-shaped or pomiform, 
pear-shaped or pyriform ; cubical, hexagonal, etc. 

Glaze. The composition used for coating porcelain or pottery. 
It literally means covering with glass or any vitrifiable sub- 
stance having similar properties. 

Grand Feu. The kiln at its greatest heat in which the clays were 
acted upon so as to produce porcelain or pottery. The 
decoration was often fixed in the “ petit feu,’ or muffle kiln. 
The hard firing, when less than the maximum heat was 
required, was done in the “ demi-grand feu.” 

Graviata. This name is given to patterns traced or cut on the 
porcelain or on the enamel. 

“ Hundred Antiques.” A form of decoration, consisting of utensils, 
symbols, vases, &c., called ‘‘ po-ku.” 

Kaolin. Porcelain or china clay, derived from the decomposition 
of granite rocks. 

Kiln, “Grand feu” first baking, temperature about 4717° 
Fahrenheit. “Demi-grand feu” for fixing colours which 
could bear intense heat which were applied before glazing. 
More delicate enamel colours were applied for firing in the 
“ petit feu” or muffle kiln. 

Mandarin. A term applied to Chinese porcelain decorated with a 
certain class of figure subjects. 

Mice China has ornament, in high relief, of the branches, leaves, 
and fruit of the vine, with squirrels or foxes, so-called mice, 
also in relief. It is Mandarin eighteenth century as a rule. 

Moulds. These are used for figures and for the various orna- 
ments which are fixed upon the piece. 

Naga. This word translated means Dragon, which is dealt with 
under that name. 


GLOSSARY 19 


Neck. In the bottle, flagon, and flask, the neck is of different 
length and form. The throat may be narrow or wide, 
inclining inwards or outwards, or even perpendicular. 

Ornaments. These are very varied. They may be in relief, 
reticulated, impressed, engraved in the paste ; or they may 
be arabesque, grotesque ; or they may be lines in angles, 
lozenges, zigzags, ribbons, and paintings of every kind. 

Paste. The body of which porcelain or pottery vessels is made. 
Hard paste cannot be scratched or filed and resists the 
action of great heat. Soft paste is easily scratched and is 
melted by intense heat. 

Pekin Ware is graviata of the Taou-kwang period. It was never 
made in Pekin, but the name is still used. 

Petuntze. Pulverised “ china rock” forming a white paste (pe-tun) 
made into bricks (petuntze). It melts in the heat of a porce- 
lain furnace into a milky glass. 

Pin-points are tiny holes found on the bottom of early Chinese 
porcelain. 

Porcelain. A compound of kaolin and petuntze. The kaolin is 
not fusible, the petuntze vitrifies and envelopes the kaolin, 
producing a smooth compact body which is translucent. 

Pottery. This is formed of a mixture of clays. Ordinary potter’s- 
clay is used for common earthenware, and a blue clay, of a 
greyish colour, is much used in making flint-ware. 

Saucer. The old Chinese form of the plate is always saucer- 
shaped. The flattening of the rim produced the dish and 
plate. Raising the sides gave the bowl, basin, and cup. By 
adding a handle we have the tea-cup. 

Seggar. This is the protective vessel or case in which the pieces 
of porcelain or pottery are burnt in the kiln. 

Slip. The liquid clay which is applied to the piece, under or over 
the glaze, either by pouring or painting. ~ 

Stoneware. Hard pottery which forms the link between porcelain 
and earthenware. In Chinese products stoneware is used 
with self-colours applied in the glaze. 

Vases. All vessels used for drinking cups and goblets, for 
ointments or perfumes, for holding, carrying, or pouring 
wine, oil, or water ; and similar or varied forms used solely 
for ornament. 

Willow Pattern. A popular decoration of Nankin blue services. 
There are several varieties, but all have the weeping willow. 

Yao-pien. The Chinese name for splashed, “shot” silk, or variegated 
glazes. 


I 


SECTION 1 


INTRODUCTORY 


CHATS ON ORIENTAL CHINA 


CHAPTER: I 
INTRODUCTORY 


THIS book does not pretend to do more than to 
indicate to the collector the lines on which collections 
could or should be made, for “Chats on old Oriental 
China” scarcely imply a scientific treatise. Incident- 
ally one point will lead on to another, but with 
always this object in view, to send the collector to 
the museums to train his eye as well as his under- 
standing and to bring him in touch with all that 
makes for beauty in Oriental porcelain, a porcelain 
teaming with mythology, having decorations satur- 
ated with that mythology, full of emblems of all 
that concerns the best and highest life of the 
Chinese, pointing, we may say, to a religion which, 
although feebly understood in Europe, has been 
for centuries a real moving factor in the national 
life of the Oriental peoples. Hence, when we find 
the earliest European copies framed on Chinese 
mythology, and birds and flowers and beasts all 
unknown to the Occidental mind figuring upon vases 


at Dresden, at Chelsea, or at Sevres we are struck 
23 


24 CHATS ON ORIENTAL CHINA 


with the incongruity of the association. All Euro- 
pean factories, at the first, strove to imitate that 
porcelain which had been in existence in China long 
before history in Europe had begun its accurate 
chronology. 

There are collectors of the European productions 
who revel in the delights of fine Dresden groups, of 
marvellous Chelsea or Worcester vases, of Bristol 
figures and the other magnificent productions of the 
European factories in earthenware and porcelain, 
but we may safely say that the collector who takes 
up the study of Oriental porcelain relegates all 
these European productions into oblivion, and has 
only one desire, to secure the best possible specimens 
from the land of far Cathay. 

The collection of Oriental porcelain is not easy, 
especially with regard to the finer productions. The 
old figures, vases and dishes made hundreds of years 
ago, decorated with taste and skill beyond all 
comparison, these can be purchased only by the few. 
But there are many genuine old pieces still un- 
recognised, but valuable, each telling its own story, 
and that story one that can be learnt. We said that 
there were dangers to the collector, and this is true; 
for centuries the Chinese and Japanese have repro- 
duced with minute accuracy the early productions 
—the Ming and the Kang-he—and the European 
factories have, in these later times, poured out upon 
the market many marvellous forgeries which would 
deceive, possibly, the very expert. The German 
imitations are passable, but those produced in 
France, especially in Paris, are so excellent that 
it would be well for buyers to judge of them, by 
daylight only—in fact, in buying any fine porcelain 
this rule should be adhered to. Remember this, 
there is no forgery existing which would deceive an 


a 


INTRODUCTORY 25 


expert worthy of the name, as there is, without 
exception, always a failure in some point, either in 
the colouring, glazing, paste, or drawing, which 
betrays the copy to a thorough student of Chinese 
porcelain. The best imitations are those made in 
Hungary about forty to fifty years ago; the German 
copies by comparison are very inferior and weak. 
Never buy by artificial light, for “colours seen by 
candle-light do not look the same by day.” Marks 
on porcelain should always be ignored, except when 
the piece bearing the said mark is beyond doubt; 
it is an added interest to have a mark of the 
proper period. Not alone are patterns forged, but 
marks are forged; hence when pattern and mark 
both agree with the old example, something more 
is required than a mere superficial knowledge of 
pattern and mark—that is, the paste or body has 
to be known, and more, the eye has to be trained 
so as to distinguish the special character of the 
piece—in fact, it is the cout ensemble which to 
the finest judges is the surest guide. They cannot 
tell why they know, but by a look they do know. 
It may be that the atmospheric influences extending 
over long years has softened and modified the 
colours and taken from them their boldness, so that’ 
when paste and glaze and colour all please the trained 
eye the purchase may be made in safety. And here 
we should advise our readers rather to buy from a 
respectable dealer than at auction sales. In the 
excitement of auction sales higher prices may be 
paid than would be prudent, or, indeed, it may be 
that the quality of the specimen bid for is not exactly 
that which the buyer requires, and the difficulty of 
changing it is accentuated when the purchaser buys 
at an auction. In fact, toa beginner with money to 
spend, no advice can be better than that he should 


26 CHATS ON ORIENTAL CHINA 


put himself in the hands of a respectable dealer, 
informing him of his wants, telling him the price he 
is prepared to pay, and leaving him to deal squarely 
and fairly. Not only is there danger of the marks 
being forged and the pattern copied, but really old 
pieces of Oriental porcelain are often redecorated, 
so that upon an old piece is found the most elaborate 
decoration. This to the collector is most puzzling. 
He sees the porcelain is rare, and, as we have said, 
really old, and that the pattern and colour of the 
decoration is what he has been accustomed to either 
at Exhibitions, such as those in the National 
Museums, or in illustrations as given in the best 
books, yet the specimen is not right and it can be 
tested. The enamel decoration on a re-decorated 
piece produces a different effect from that upon an 
old piece. In the latter the enamel colours do not 
stand out like modern oil painting, but they lie flat 
and agree in general character and tone with the 
porcelain itself. Sometimes, in these re-decorated 
pieces, traces of the old decorations, covered up 
under the modern enamel decorations, may be 
found, 

Amongst other hints to the collector of old 
Oriental porcelain must be one with regard to 
cracked and mended porcelain. By this we mean 
not alone those pieces which are built up as far as 
some particular part is concerned, and which can be 
tested by striking the various parts with a coin, 
when the difference between the ring of the original 
part and the dull sound from the composition used 
in mending may be easily detected. Further, the 
sense of smell may be brought into play. Generally, 
the composition used in mending old porcelain in 
this way smells of oil or turpentine. The third test 
may be applied by means of a magnifying-glass 


INTRODUCTORY 27 


which will at once reveal the difference between the 
smooth original glaze and the varnish glaze added 
to cover the mend. But this is not all. Some 
mending is done at the factories, where a piece of 
porcelain of the same tone and colour, with the 
same decoration, is built and fixed on to the sound 
piece in such a way as to leave no trace that can 
be detected by sound, sight, or smell. In this case 
it really matters very little, as the character of the 
old porcelain is so well preserved that the piece may 
be regarded as being perfect. A very simple test 
for detecting a repair in porcelain is to pass the 
point of a pin, not too heavily, over the suspected 
part, when if the original has been at all interfered 
with, scratches and marks of the pin will be easily 
seen. 


II 


HARD 
PASTE 


CHAPTER II 
HARD PASTE 


NEARLY the whole of Oriental porcelain is hard 
paste. By this we mean it cannot be cut with a 
file. Both paste and glaze are hard, and although 
some people speak of soft-paste Oriental porcelain 
our observation teaches us that it is so rare that it 
may be neglected by the ordinary collector, who, if 
he should accidentally find a piece, will remember 
that this soft paste is of a very white colour with an 
opaque look, and for painting under the glaze seemed 
to have the disadvantage that the colours were more 
liable torun than on the ordinary description, which 
is just like what has been found on early English 
soft-paste porcelain, where the colours are liable to 
run upon the paste. In the Chinese soft paste better 
effect was produced by the hatching and stippling style 
of decoration which was adopted in later times and 
superseded the broad washes adopted in the Kang-he 
period. 

Porcelain in China was usually formed of two 
materials, of which one—Pe-tun-tze—resembles our 
China stone. It is a white fusible material, a 
mixture of felspar and quartz, obtained from pounded 
rock and formed into cakes or bricks, hence its 


Chinese name. 
31 


32 CHATS ON ORIENTAL CHINA 


The other material is named Kaolin, or China clay. 
It is infusible, and is derived from the decomposed 
felspar of granite. This is also formed into cakes. 
When these two materials, China rock and China 
clay, have been thoroughly ground, cleansed, sifted 
and refined into an impalpable powder, they are 
kneaded together in varying proportions to form a 


clay ready for the potter. The wet clay is turned > 


on the potter’s wheel or table, then is passed through 
the hands of various workmen who add handles and 
other decorations made in moulds, who smooth the 
surface and so work upon it that the next process— 
the drying process—is preparatory to the under-glaze 
decoration. In this semi-soft state the foot remains 
a solid mass. Any decorations in blue or red or 
other colours which can be applied under the glaze 
are then used for painting the under-glaze decoration. 
The glaze is next applied in various ways by dipping, 
by blowing on with a tube, by sprinkling, and so on. 
When these processes have been completed it only 
remains for the potter to fashion the foot upon the 
wheel and to inscribe any mark which may be 
adopted. These being then coated with glaze, the 
piece is ready for the furnace. 

Porcelain placed in the kiln to be fired has to 
be protected in strong clay vessels called seggars, 
which admit the heat but protect it from injury. 
Every piece is placed in the kiln according to the 
temperature which is necessary for its complete 
firing. Some pieces would be placed at the top 
of the kiln, other pieces at the tip-top of the 
kiln, very much in accordance with the practice 
in our English potteries at the present time. The 
furnace when full is entirely bricked up and the 
whole contents of the kiln are kept at a great heat, 
usually for a night and a day, after which the kiln 


HARD PASTE 33 


is allowed to cool off, and in due time the porcelain 
is removed. In speaking of white porcelain, or 
porcelain decorated under the glaze, the process is 
now complete, but if enamel colours are used 
further burnings in a kiln take place. After the 
enamel decoration has been applied over the glaze 
—and the painters who use the enamel colours 
may take long weeks or months in decorating a 
single piece—and until the whole is finished, the 
piece is fired again and again in a kiln at a 
much lower temperature, the process being quite 
similar to the previous one, although the heat is 
much less. Colours which are applied with the glaze, 
as we shall see later—self-colours, such as the Cela- 
dons—pass only through the first process and need 
no second firing. 

In Chinese porcelain it is well to note that no 
distinction is made between pottery and porcelain ; 
the European distinction is that whereas pottery is 
opaque, porcelain is translucent. It is often difficult 
to say when heavy Celadon colours are applied to 
pieces of Oriental manufacture whether the body is 
porcelain or pottery. The pieces decorated with 
heavy Celadon colours are very often on a porcel- 
laneous stone ware, which is generally accepted as 
marking the evolution period between pottery and 
the hard porcelain. There are many examples 
of fine pottery—stone ware—dating from the Ming 
period which are unmistakable. 


Ill 


RELIGION 
AND 
MYTHOLOGY 


ax 


+ 
f 
‘ 


aes 


CHAPTER..1u 
RELIGION AND MYTHOLOGY 


WE have noted previously that the decoration of 
Oriental porcelain is largely bound up in mythology, 
nay, more, it is largely connected with religion. 
The religions of China must therefore receive some 
attention from those who would really understand 
the beauty of the decorations used by the Chinese. 
China possesses three principal religions, of which 
two are national—Confucianism and Taoism—one 
imported from India—Buddhism. Although Con- 
fucianism may be said to be the official religion of 
the Court, of the functionaries, and of the learned, it 
is not a religion in the sense which we attach to the 
word. Confucius was the reformer of the ancient 
national religion, which was really fetishism. It isa ~ 
code of practical morality based upon the duties 
and obligations of mankind, and respect for both 
ancestors and antiquity. Idols such as images of 
gods and spirits are put on one side. Confucius 
recognised implicitly the existence of a God creator 
of the world—Chang-ti, the Emperor Supreme, or 
Thien, the Heaven; the Emperor alone as “Son 
of Heaven” was, as it were, the priest, acting 
in the name of all his people, addressing to the 
Creator of the world prayers and thanksgivings, at . 
37 


38 CHATS ON ORIENTAL CHINA 


the winter and summer solstices and at the spring 
equinox. 

Not alone does the God of Heaven partake of 
these ceremonies in the Imperial worship, but the 
goddesses of the earth, and the various genii of the 
waters, of the mountains, and stars, and the Imperial 
ancestors. No images are made of these, and they 
are only represented on the altars by tablets on 
which are their names. Confucianism orders respect 
and veneration for ancestors, who ought to be 
cherished and treated as if they were living, so that 
the ancestral worship was an incessant witness of 
gratitude and thanks, which has become the only real 
religion of the followers of Confucius in China. 

Confucius was born in 551 B.c. After his death 
the gratitude of the sovereigns and the admiration of 
the peoples gave him a rank almost divine. Every 
city built temples to him, not as a god whom they 
worshipped, but as a man whom they venerated as a 
benefactor, and as the master respected by the nation 
as a great saint in civil life. There are not to be 
found many images or pictures on Oriental porcelain 
of Confucius or his followers, for the reason stated 
that Confucius simply settled a system of morality. 


TAOISM. 


Taoism differs from the doctrines of Confucius 
in that it is a gross religion made of superstitious 
local beliefs in fetishes and demons curiously 
amalgamated with the higher metaphysical doc- 
trines of the philosopher Lao-tseu, who was born 
604 B.C. He included nearly all of the old Chinese 
religions, which Confucius had reformed by taking 
away its superstitions. This he did in order to 
fight more advantageously against the reforms of 


RELIGION AND MYTHOLOGY 39 


Confucius. In reality, this religion agrees with 
others ; we may say that all the doctrines of all the 
religions make a great difference between the beliefs 
of the common people and those of philosophers and 
of learned men, for in the higher sense the doctrines 
of Lao-tseu and his eminent disciples were able to be 
maintained without danger of comparison against 
those of Confucius or the most illustrious thinkers of 
ancient India. Taoism in its popular form recognised 
a supreme God creator of the world, similarly named 
to the God recognised by Confucianism, Thien, 
Heaven, or Tien-kong, God of Heaven, but above him 
he places a Trinity called the “Three Pures,” really 
the “Three Pure Ones,” of whom Lao-tseu was one, 
representing the spirit of knowledge or of wisdom. 
Below this Trinity is found a multitude of gods, 
genii, demons, spirits of Heaven, of the earth, of the 
sea, of the waters, of the mountains, of the rivers, of 
the provinces, of the cities, of the villages, &c., all 
designated under the collective name of Chens, 
“spirits.” For the most part these are ancient 
heroes, literary men or philosophers deified; hence 
the gods, such as the eight immortals, are often 
found as images, or used as decorations, upon vases 
and other pieces of Oriental porcelain. We give two 
figures as illustrations. 


BUDDHISM, 


The earliest history of Buddha is an account of his 
death written in the Pali language, four centuries B.C, 
Neither this, nor any of the other histories ranging 
through the ages to our own times is an authentic 
story of his life and work—it is simply a legend more 
or less embellished. The mythology is as follows: 
Gautama, named Siddhartha, the highly gifted son of 


Der 


SITE LEN: 
POE 


tees 


Se 


oe ee ey 
Gnas 


SILLY 
heck he 


: 
N 


Les 


202 OPED 


CHINESE POTTERY, ENAMELLED IN COLOURS. 
Paé-yueh-kouang, Goddess of the Moon, 


Tien-kong, God of the Sun, 


— — SS re 


RELIGION AND MYTHOLOGY 41 


a Thakur, or noble of the Rajput tribe, quitted his 
father’s house in order to meditate upon the evil in 
the world—upon its origin and its extirpation. He 
went to ask the advice of two Brahmins who were 
renowned for their piety, but they were unable to 
satisfy his yearnings for a higher life. He rested, it 
is true, faithful to their doctrines—the fundamental 
truths which they taught—transmigration of souls 
with a final emancipation, but he saw that their 
asceticism led only to the enfeebling of the higher 
powers of the mind, so he decided to find some place 
where he might find peace in meditation. After a 
long period spent in reflection, he decided to quit his 
refuge and preach his faith. He found in Benares, 
in the “ Woods of the Gazelles,” his first disciples, and 
accompanied by them he journeyed through Western 
Bengal, during forty-five years, honoured by princes, 
loved by the people, in whose language he preached, 
till he died of old age probably about 477 B.c. You 
will note, later, the wzl/e cerfs decoration of Chinese 
porcelain made in remembrance of this beginning of 
Buddhism. 

Buddha taught four truths. First, of evil. Birth, 
sickness, and death produce pain, so does the separa- 
tion from those we love and the desire to secure 
what we cannot obtain. These joined to the know- 
ledge of existence are the causes of evil. Second, 
of the origin of evil. The influence of the outside 
world—suggestion from outside—leads to covetous- 
ness and all that sensuality brings. Third, of the 
end of evil. This is only accomplished by the 
complete suppression of ardent desires—self-abnega- 
tion. Fourth, of the method of suppression. 
Abstention from humiliating and unprofitable self- 
indulgence in any form on the one side, and the 
renunciation of any belief in torture which is ruinous 


42 CHATS ON ORIENTAL CHINA 


and vain as a means of spiritual growth. Every 
being is subject to evil, nature in each is essentially 
the same. Gods, demons, men, and animals are only 
different degrees of existence. Humanity is the best 
condition, for only man can attain salvation, he only 
can obtain deliverance. Regeneration operates only 
after death and is regulated by the actions done 
during life. The process is secret, and only step by 
step, higher and higher, does knowledge of truth lead 
onwards through the path of salvation to the place 
eternal—the Nirvana. Only in this blessed abode 
does the soul rest free from the obligation of being 
born again, of suffering without cessation the miseries, 
of life. 

Buddhism flourished in India during many 
centuries, especially in the third century B.C., when 
in the reign of king Agoka, it became missionary, but 
about 1100 A.D. it was banished from that country 
and spread through Eastern Asia, where it has at the 
present time more than four hundred millions of 
believers. In China there are eighteen principal 
sects of this religion, so that it is not surprising that 
the Chinese Buddhists should commemorate upon 
their porcelain gods, goddesses, and religious cere- 
monies of various types, especially as it adopted 
local superstitions and legends, and lent pomp and 
éclat to the worship of the dead. Its pliancy and 
activity are still marvellous. 


IV 


PORCELAIN 
CLASSED 


CHAPTER IV 


A SKETCH SHOWING PORCELAIN CLASSED ACCORD- 
ING TO THE ORDER OF THE DISCOVERY OF 
COLOURS AND GLAZES 


OUR first task will be to classify the porcelain 
according to the order of its discovery, and in this 
relation we shall be largely guided by form and 
colour, which in the oldest pieces is naturally less 
diversified than in the later. Perhaps the oldest 
pottery is that improperly called Jdoccaro, owing to 
its resemblance to the pottery which, in Portugal, 
bore this name, and as we shall see presently the 
Portuguese were the first to visit the land of far 
Cathay. The colours on boccaro ware are very 
varied—and some imitate bronze. Many coloured 
enamels cover other pieces with a dense glaze which 
completely hides the shape or body. These pieces 
are usually moulded, but examples have been found 
where the decoration has been cut with a tool in the 
paste when wet. Other specimens have been carved 
in the paste after it had been dried in the sun. 

The second class in order of age would be white 
porcelain made of kaolins from different districts, 
which gave different tints to the white, and unequal 
densities to the ware, some being heavy and some 


light. Possibly the light ware of this period gave 
45 


46 CHATS ON ORIENTAL CHINA 


rise to the idea of soft paste. The white itself varies 
in tint from a fine creamy glaze, which is very beauti- 
ful, called “dlanc de chine.” Then there is a bluish 
white called “ whzte of snow,” and a plain white called 
“white of flour.” The creamy white is valued very 
highly by the Chinese themselves, and “Franks” 
mentions an instance where a Hong Kong merchant, 
after making many magnificent presents to an 
English gentleman, gave him as an object of great 
value a white cup of this kind enclosed in a case 
lined with silk. This “Jdlanc de chine” was highly 
esteemed in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries, 
especially in France and Spain. It is interesting to 
notice that this kind of white ware was imitated by 
the early makers of European porcelain at St. Cloud 
and Chelsea, and many of these specimens of white 
hard paste have been ascribed to Plymouth, which, 
with Bristol, was the only factory to make hard paste 
in England. The Chelsea imitation of an Oriental 
teapot with raised flowers is the one which has the 
noted mark of the raised anchor on a tablet. 

With regard to colour applied under the glaze, 
blue was the first to be so employed. Cobalt had 
a facility for cohering with the body itself, therefore 
it was utilised for decoration before the glaze was 
applied. Sometimes the transparent white glaze 
was replaced by a blue tinted glaze. In that case, 
the blue decoration, applied under the glaze by 
painting on the body of the ware itself, could be 
easily seen through the blue glaze. Red, derived 
from copper,! was applied under the glaze, sometimes 
alone, sometimes with blue, forming the decoration 
of two colours under the glaze. With these colours 
used under the glaze, as with the blue alone, the 


* This copper-red is very brilliant, and has an iridescent effect when 
examined by reflected light. 


PORCELAIN CLASSIFIED 47 


blue tinted glaze was frequently substituted for the 
transparent glaze. This red was the red derived 
from copper. At about the same period the reds, 
derived from iron and gold, were applied as enamel 
colours upon the glaze at a lower temperature than 
that used in the main kiln. The second kiln was 
called a “muffle” kiln. The glaze and the enamel 
colours were both melted by the heat in the muffle 
kiln, but the body was not affected. Direct heat 
was not required, but the melting process was 
sufficient to unite the glaze itself and the enamel 
colours so firmly that in some cases the coloured 
enamel might be taken for the glaze. Generally, 
however, these enamel colours project far enough 
from the covering glaze as to be easily felt by the 
finger. 

Next followed the use of gold applied to decorations 
on the black-—“/amzlle notre”—and green families 
or on other enamels. Amongst the most beautiful of 
these enamels was the green, which was applied upon 
the glaze by the fire of the “muffle” furnace. This 
colour was derived from copper, and is called “vert 
de cutvre.’ It soon held a high place in the scheme 
of decoration of vases, plates, and dishes, as well as 
figures of the highest quality, and is recognised as 
a distinct family, “a famille verte.” But whilst the 
reds and the greens were enamelled on the glaze, 
blue was still employed for decoration under the 
glaze. These “/famzlles” are separately dealt with 
and illustrated. 

In order of the discovery of the colours next 
comes violet from manganese, and the yellows from 
cadmium and iron, creating a new series, which is 
termed the yellow family, “la famille jaune.” All 
these yellows were enamel colours, but they were 
not often used alone. Sometimes there is a combina- 


48 CHATS ON ORIENTAL CHINA 


tion of two groups, as green and yellow or green 
and red. These have been classified as “jaune verte” 
and “vose verte.” We simply refer to these names 
in case any of our readers should come across them 
in the descriptive catalogue or in books dealing with 
Oriental porcelain. Perhaps the most beautiful of 
all the enamel colours applied to Oriental porcelain 
is the rose, a red derived from gold. Bearing in 
mind that we are roughly tracing the age of the 
colours, that is, the period of their application, this 
rose red would bring us to the Yung-ching and Keen- 
lung periods Enriched as the Chinese potters were 
by this superb tint, they simply revelled in dominat- 
ing their productions with it. It is classified as the 
rose family, “la famille rose.’ To these periods 
belong the beautiful class of pink back plates, to 
which further reference will be made later. 
Onward from this time, the trading relations 
between Europe and China becoming more and 
more intimate, foreign influences began to make 
themselves felt in the Chinese potteries; in fact, the 
Europeans demanded and paid for European shapes 
and European designs, so that European subjects 
were reproduced with more or less fidelity, and 
“armorial” porcelain, on which the arms or crests of 
European families were painted in enamel on vases, 
table services, and decorative pieces of various kinds. 
At this period, too, we find evidences of the 
influence of the Christian missionaries in China, 
as shown by the religious subjects enamelled or 
painted on plates, such subjects, for instance, as 
“The Crucifixion” and other scenes of biblical 
history. We have stated that the decoration was 
modified to meet the wants of the European market, 
and we note also that the various shapes were 
also modified to suit that market. The Chinese 


PORCELAIN CLASSIFIED 49 


used saucer-shaped dishes, but these were largely 
replaced, for exportation only, by dishes and plates 
with rims, so that we finally reach the last class, 
the porcelain called “East India Company” china, 
decorated with subjects not armorial, nor scriptural, 
but European. The Chinese themselves were faith- 
ful copyists, imitating exactly the pattern from 
which they had to work. We shall deal with this 
subject more fully in a later chapter. 


Vv 


FABULOUS 
ANIMALS 
AND TWO 
GODDESSES 


GODDESSES 


h we dealt shortly with the religions of 
nead it is necessary to note in this c oe 


are either scaly, winged, horned, honk 
/up before rising to the tas in spring, 


ees is armed with five claws on each of its — 
53 


54 CHATS ON ORIENTAL CHINA — 


four members, and is used as an emblem by the 
Emperor’s family, and by princes of the highest 
two ranks. The four-clawed dragon is used by 
princes of the third or fourth class. Mandarins 
and princes of the fifth rank have, as an emblem, 
the four-clawed serpent. The three-clawed dragon 
—the Imperial dragon of Japan—is, in China, the 


re I (\ AIS —, 
HG Sad y KO Byraeseea SN 
ey yea 9 
COO) y OO 
ENED LS) 


THE DRAGON, 


one commonly used for decoration. The sacred 
pearl, adorned with the Yang and the Yin, represent- 
ing the male and female elements in nature, always 
appears to be attracting the dragon. 


THE UNICORN, KYLIN, OR KILIN. 


The kylin, or k’i-lin, was an animal symbolising 
longevity and good government. It is often found 


FABULOUS ANIMALS 55 


upon porcelain as a part of the decoration. Its 
form is more like a deer than anything else, though 
it has the hoofs of a horse and the tail of an ox. 
Its head is like that of the dragon, and the body 
may or may not be covered with scales, In its 
mouth a bundle of scrolls or some symbol may 
often be found. Other monsters, notably the 
Corean lion, also called the Dog of Buddha or the 
Dog of Fé, are called kylins, but the true kylin is 
as described above. Though hideous in aspect, 


THE TRUE KYLIN. 


it shows the kindest disposition, and is so gentle 
that it would not step upon a worm. 


THE COREAN LION. 


This animal, often miscalled kylin, is the habitual 
defender of Buddhist altars and temples, hence 
its name, the Dog of Buddha or the Dog of Fé. 
Its appearance is almost always menacing with 
its sharp, powerful teeth and claws. In reality it is a 
sort of lion transformed. It has a bushy, often a 


56 CHATS ON ORIENTAL CHINA 


bristling, mane and a tufted tail. It is found painted 
on vases, or modelled in relief on the top of the covers 
for vases. When found as a figure the lion is usually 
playing with a ball, the lioness with a cub, He is 


ss 
- 


VEN 


y)) 
Wy) 
] 


fae WE 


“eg 


\y 


S) 


¢ yy yf fy Lf TAO eS 


COREAN LION OR DOG OF FO. 


one of four animals representing power and energy. 
The others are the elephant, leopard, and tiger. 


THE FUNG-HWANG, OR PH@NIX OR Ho-Ho 
BIRD. 


This bird, pre-eminent for elegance and benevolence, 
seems to have been a kind of pheasant, or some say 
_a bird of paradise. It would neither injure living 
insects nor growing herbs, but lived in the highest 
regions of the air, and only descended to earth as the 


FABULOUS ANIMALS 57 


harbinger of good tidings—happy events to indi- 
viduals, prosperous reigns to emperors. On Chinese 
porcelain either one or two birds are used with a 
decoration of rocks, trees, and flowers, and in such 


THE PH@NIX. 


decorations it is known as the Foug-Hoang, or Ho-Ho 
bird. It is frequently represented carrying a scroll. 
In the illustration this scroll has fillets around it. 
Amongst the goddesses were two who were espe- 
cially esteemed. Si-Wang-Mu, the goddess of the 


58 CHATS ON ORIENTAL CHINA 


Kuen-lung mountains, was a being of the female 
sex, the head of troups of genii who held from time 
to time intercourse with favourite disciples amongst 
the emperors. She is usually represented as riding 
upon the Ho-Ho amongst the clouds with her 
attendants, or she rests by the borders of the Lake 
of Gems, where grows the peach-tree of the genii, 
whose fruit confers the gift of immortality which 
Si-Wang-Mu bestows upon those favourite beings 
who for self-abnegation and devotion to the needs 
of others have deserved to be admitted into her 
presence. From this Lake of Gems, too, she sent 
out winged birds with azure blue feathers who 
served as her attendants and messengers. 

Perhaps even more popular than Si-Wang-Mu was 
Kwan-Yin, to whom full reference will be made later. 
Both Si-Wang-Mu and Kwan-Yin are found as 
decorations upon Oriental porcelain and also as 
figures, some of the finest of which, shown in our 
illustrations, date from the Ming period. The eight 
Immortals will also be spoken of later. These are 
found in sets of figures or in a group of eight or nine. 
In the group of nine, Lao-tseu, the founder of Taoism 
is the ninth figure. 


60 


KWAN-YIN. MING. 


This example is very rare, inasmuch as the two attendants form a 
part of the actual figure, and this, if not unique, is exceptionally rare. 
The robe in this. instance is decorated with the 100 Shows or Cheous 
(emblems of longevity) in black on an apple-green ground ; the cape 
has a small floral design in black on aubergine with green border; the 
head-dress is of brilliant green with lotus flowers in aubergine, yellow, 
blue, and black; the head, neck, and hands in biscuit. The small 
figure on the knee is in a yellow robe, relieved with a small design 
in black; the attendant on the right of the figure has an aubergine 
robe with a collar in blue ; the head-dress and peach which she carries 
in her hand are in black; the attendant on the left has garments 
with a small black design on a green ground ; the upper portion of the 
body is in biscuit, except the hair, which is fashioned in a knob at the 
back and is enamelled black. The pedestal has in the centre panel a 
reserve containing a sacred carp arising from the waves; this is 
enamelled in black, yellow, aubergine, and green, on a white ground, 
and is surrounded with a margin of blue. The front side panels have 
Joo-e-heads, from which ribbons are depending, in green, black, and 
yellow, on white ground. The two back panels have chrysanthemums 
and leaves in aubergine, green, and black, on a white ground. 


61 


ANOTHER KWAN-YIN. MING. 


So many references are made to the goddess Kwan-Yin, and she 
is represented in such a number of statuettes, that no collection of 
Chinese porcelain would be complete without her. Sometimes she 
is seated, at others she is standing. Often she is found in white of 
various tints, but the finest specimens are painted with coloured 
enamels. Here we have a most beautiful and valuable example in 
enamel colours of a seated figure of Kwan-Yin. The robe is of pale 
green relieved with a formal floral design in aubergine, yellow, and 
black. The neck is adorned with a necklet of beads in yellow 
enamel. The head-dress is of rich apple-green decorated with a 
swastika in yellow and with Cheou characters in black. There are 
also medallions, each containing a hawthorn leaf in green on an auber- 
gine and black ground. The hair is of black enamel; face, neck, 
hands, and sceptre in biscuit. The figure is supported on an oblong 
pedestal, which is surmounted by an upturned lotus flower; the leaves 
of this are in pale green and aubergine. The front is represented as a 
sunk panel, on which is a very early diaper design in yellow, green, 
aubergine, and black. The four corners are incised. The sides of the 
pedestal are decorated with branches of hawthorn blossoms in green, 
black, and aubergine, on a white ground, whilst on the back is a river 
scene with junk, rock, trees, &c., in yellow, green, and black, 
unglazed on a white ground. Ming period. 


62 


Ss | 


63 


KWAN-YIN. 


The third illustration of this goddess—the queen of heaven— 
shows her again in connection with the lotus, the emblem of purity, 
also the symbol of creative power. The fish, too, is often associated 
with her and with the gods. There was a noted carp which lived at 
the bottom of Buddha’s lotus pond, but generally the carp is an 
emblem of longevity, and figures of fish are amongst the charms which 
frighten away bad demons. The flowers which rise from behind the 
nimbus or halo round the head of the goddess is the magnolia, the 
emblem of sweetness and beauty, which, like the prunus, shows its full 
blossom before the leaves appear. The illustration is the model of a 
shrine, the back representing a rock in rich aubergine ; this is relieved 
with bamboo plants in green. In the centre, on an upturned lotus 
flower, is a seated figure of Kwan-Yin in robes of green and yellow; 
the other portions of her body in biscuit, as are also the leaves of the 
lotus flower; under these is a giant leaf supporting the whole; on 
either side of the Kwan-Yin are two male attendants, the one standing 
on a lotus flower, the other on a leaf; these figures are in biscuit 
relieved with green enamel. Under the figure of the goddess is a 
carp in yellow enamel rising from the waves, which are in green, and 


immediately in front is a sacred vessel in green enamel on an auber- 
gine base. 


65 


SI-WANG-MU. 


This fabulous being of the female sex, dwelling at the head of the 
genii, is often represented in the decoration of Chinese porcelain, 
attended by two or four young girls, either floating in the clouds or 
riding on a fong-hoang, or phcenix. The illustration gives an im- 
portant figure of Si-Wang-Mu. The flowing robes are decorated with 
the 100 Cheous in black, and panels of flowers in rouge de fer, yellow, 
and bright green. The whole of the background is of brilliant green 
enamel, the reserves having a pencilled design in black on a pale blue 
ground. The vest has white hawthorn blossoms on black and green. 
The under-garment, which reaches to the feet, has a formal floral design 
in green and rouge de fer on a brilliant yellow ground. The lining of the 
sleeves is also in brilliant yellow. Around the shoulders, and reaching 
to the ground on either side, are lotus stems in rich aubergine. The 
hair is enamelled black, with yellow and aubergine ornaments. The 
ace, hands, and feet are in a rich white glaze. The base fashioned 
to represent waves in black and white on pale green; on one side 
of this is a lotus bud, and on the other a large leaf. In the centre of 
the back of the figure is one of the Buddhistic emblems in green and 
black on a white ground. The figure is covered throughout with large 
Crackle. ! 


Tritt) 


BUDDHIST DIVINITY. 


Od-dpag-med, Amitdbha or Amida. Amida in the attitude of bearing 
witness and holding the patra or bowl to receive alms. 


The position of the hands designates the functions which are being 
carried on by Buddha or by his followers at any given time. These 
gestures are each illustrative of some idea, and are classified under the 
name ‘‘mudras.” For instance, the hands placed over one another or 
reposing wrapped up in the lap indicate meditation; the right hand 
raised, left hand extended downwards, both with palms outwards, 
imply teaching and charity; the same with the index fingers only 
extended is a sign of the possession of the world; right hand extended 
and palm outward signifies charity; fingers clasped with tips together 
is the world-wide expression of adoration or of prayer for mercy ; right 
palm on the leg of sitting Buddha with left palm held upwards and 
outwards is the position for bearing witness; the right hand raised 
palm outwards with fingers extended is the attitude of blessing; the 
right hand clasping the index of the left is the habitual attitude of the 
Buddha supreme and eternal; the head resting on the right palm 
turned upward signifies meditation on the means of saving mankind. 
Other magical or mystical positions are: Palms upwards, tips of the 
thumbs and fingers of each hand touching each other, indicating teach- 
ing and direction; right hand extended downwards palm outwards, 
left hand closed, signifying perfection of conduct; right hand elevated 
and left closed, as in the last attitude, showing love to others in active 
charity. The study of the “‘mudras” is quite interesting though 
unfamiliar. 


69 


THE GOD OF THE LEARNED. 


Amongst the figures of the gods, in a country where literature is the 
sole passport-to success, where examinations on the knowledge of that 
literature lasted for days, and where the results of the examinations 
meant so much, it would be quite natural that a high place should be 
given to the god of literature. Here we have a magnificent specimen, 
possibly worth about £4,000. It is a figure, of extraordinary size, of 
Wan Chong (God of Literature). The robe, of exceptionally brilliant 
green enamel, is decorated with clouds in aubergine, white, yellow, and ~ 
black; the centre having a large panel containing a flying stork and 
clouds in vouge de fer, yellow, green, and aubergine, on a white 
ground, the whole of this surrounded by a narrow margin of aubergine 
and black. Above this panel, and going round the waist, is a girdle 
in high relief; this is decorated with small hawthorn blossoms of vouge 
de fer, raised from a ground of rich aubergine; the borders of the 
garment contain hawthorn blossoms in aubergine, yellow, blue, and 
black, on a deep green ground. The exposed hand, which is movable, 
is of white biscuit, whilst the face is glazed in white, and the head- 
dress and feet are of brilliant black enamel. Attention may be called 
to the sublime expression and modelling of the features in this figure, - 
which can without doubt rank as one of the finest and most important 
pieces of the period. 


70 


gpk 


72 


THE TAOIST DIVINITIES. 


The first of these divinities is Lao-tseu, the founder of Taoism. 
He is usually represented holding a book whilst seated on a buffalo. 
He lived to a great age in a hermitage situated on a mountain side, 
when one day a buffalo, ready harnessed, came where he was, and 
when he had mounted it he was carried away to the west. Chang-Ti, 
the god of heaven, is represented seated upon a horse and holding 
a tablet. Héou Tou, goddess of the earth, appears in the dress of 
anempress. The gods of the stars have various names, but they may 
be found as images, and we give some of them. Sou Sing, god of the 
Pole Star and of the North, is usually seated on a stool; before him lies 
a tortoise enveloped in the coils of a serpent. Koéi Sing, the god of 
the Great Bear, carries the writing pencil, or brush, and an ingot of 
silver, symbol of the fortune which is secured by knowledge. He 
also carries a bushel measure. Nan Kiun Lao, or Ché, is the incarna- 
tion of Lad-tset and the god of the Southern Cross. He holds a 
sceptre and rides upon a mule. 

Amongst the very old statuettes may be found some that are very 
ancient, dating from the Sung dynasty (960-1279). These are of 
violet and blue Celadon. Fou Hi, the first Emperor of China, is a 
specimen of these figures in the Musée Guimet at Paris. To him is 
-ascribed the invention of agriculture and writing. Chen Noung, the 
inventor of medicine ; F6, L6, and Cho, the three gods of happi- 
ness, and many others. 

The illustration is an exceptionally fine and rare figure of Kouan-ti, 
the god of war, seated ona horse. The armour is in green with yellow 
edgings, belt, &c.; the under-garments in aubergine, and black boots. 
The head-dress is green. The horse aubergine and black. All the 
trappings, including saddle and saddle-cloth, in green and aubergine. 
Period, Ming. 


WEN-TCHANG. CHIEF OF THE FIVE GODS OF 
LETTERS. 


A figure of the god of Wisdom; the robe decorated with clouds in 
aubergine, green, and white, on a brilliant yellow ground ; the cape 
on the shoulders has a gold tracery design on deep rouge de fer, whilst 
at the back the ornamentation is carried out in formal flowers in 
green and aubergine on a white ground; on either side of the robe are 
two sacred dragons, finely drawn and enamelled in green, aubergine, 
and blue; the under-garment, which reaches to the feet, is decorated 
with flying storks in black and white, and peaches in rouge de fer and 
green, on a plain apple-green ground, and the border has a light 
pencilled design on deep green. Above the folded arms is part of 
another garment, decorated in the centre with a cheou in gold on a 
pink ground ; the remainder of this has small yellow flowers on stippled 
green ; the left hand, which is hidden under the folds of the garment, 
contains a Joo-e in gold; the head is of white glazed porcelain, the 
crown in biscuit, whilst the hair, eyebrows, whiskers, beard, and 
moustache are in brilliant black enamel. The third eye, which is seen 
in the centre of the forehead, is supposed to represent the faculty 
possessed by this deity of seeing more than any other person or god, for 
with the aid of this third eye he was able to see not only what took 
place externally, but to read into the innermost depths of a man’s soul, 
as well as the past, present, and future. The figure is supported on 
a rectangular stand, the front of which is decorated with a bold diaper 
design in aubergine, yellow, and black, on a pale green ground, whilst 
in the corners are Joo-e heads in yellow, green, and aubergine. The 
panels at the sides have in each a large flower in yellow and 
aubergine, with green lotus leaves on a white ground; in the back 
panel of the upper portion of this pedestal is a large drawing of a 
running dragon, which has a yellow head, aubergine tail and mane, 
and a green and black body ; the four remaining panels have flowers 
and leaves in green, aubergine, and yellow, on a biscuit ground. 
Ming period. Possibly another form of Wan Chong. 


74 


ay 
~~ 


aaa a 


ANOTHER TAOIST GOD. 


A figure of Piu-hwo carrying his fly-whisk, with which he was sup- 
posed to have the power to revive the dead. He is represented in a 
flowing robe of a brilliant brownish-black enamel. The head, fly-whisk, 
hand, feet, and base in unglazed biscuit ; the features and expression 
remarkably well portrayed. 

The Taoist divinities are the chief objects of attention amongst 
Chinese figure-makers, who in beautiful bronze and no less beautiful 
porcelain commemorated the traditions of past ages. Kwan-Yin, 
Amitabha, or Amida, and some others are Buddhists both in China 
and Japan, but the great Taoist divinities, headed by La6-Tseut, the 


' founder of Taoism, seem to be specially honoured by the potters. The 


deities of heaven and earth, the sidereal gods of the constellations, the 
secondary divinities, such as F6, L6, and Ché, the three gods of 
happiness, and the gods of fortune and letters are all to be found 
in porcelain. The eight immortals belong to the inferior rank of 
Chens or Esprits. They are described in a special chapter elsewhere, 
still, we must remark that in blue and coloured decoration on vases, 
dishes, &c., they are constantly met with, so that it is well to be 
familiar with their appearance and with theirsymbols. Han Chung-le, 
the president of the pdchens, and Tsaou Kwo-kiu carry fly-whisks 
beside their proper symbols, and so do the others occasionally. 

There still remain the divinities of the earth, of whom Si-Wang-Mu 
was the chief. The gods of the seasons, the cities, the mountains, and 
the sea, all had their functions duly recognised. One word of advice is 
here necessary. The old Ming figures are valuable, and forgeries are 
numerous. So are the early Kang-he figures such as this. 


V7 


THE IMMORTALS. 


These Pa Sien are eight in number. They attained immortality in 
various ways, but the eating of the peach, which is carried as an 
emblem by Han Chung-le, the god of longevity, and whose fruit 
confers the gift of immortality, seems to have been indispensable. 
The illustrations show three figures of two of these gods bearing their 
emblems. 

On the right is a figure of Han Seang-tsze. This personage was 
a nephew of the great philosopher, Han-Yu, who lived in the first 
century. The robe is of rich green enamel relieved with medallions, 
each of which contains a fabulous animal in aubergine, yellow, and 
white, on very pale green ground; the collar is of aubergine with 
black tracery design ; the under-garment, the skirt of which reaches to 
the feet, is of yellow with a small design in black. In his right hand 
he carries his flute (Tieh) ; this, as well as the hand and head, in 
biscuit. 

Another figure of the same god in quite a different style of decoration. 
Note the flute emblem. It belongs to the same set as the next. 

In the centre is a figure of Chang Ko-laou, who is supposed to 
have lived in the seventh century. His robe is of aubergine, decorated 
with flowers and flying birds in pale blue, yellow, white, and black ; 
the undergarment, which reaches to the feet, is stippled green ground, 
with a formal design in black. The head-dress is a brilliant black 
enamel, as are also the bamboo tubes and rod which he carries in 
his right hand ; the latter and the face are in biscuit, and the beard is 
aubergine. ll of these are Ming. 


78 


80 


BUDDHIST DIVINITIES AND HAN CHUNG-LE. 


Images in porcelain of Buddhist divinities are exceedingly rare. 
Gautama Buddha may be found in pictures surrounded by sixteen 
Arhats and four guardians of the world. These Arhats are five hundred 
in number, and the sixteen occupy a rank superior to the others, under 
the name of Sthaviras, or ‘‘ the seniors.” Unfortunately, the details 
of their lives are little known. In Mr. Salting’s Collection there are 
a number of Arhats, which should be seen. 

A pair of seated figures of Buddhistic deities. The robe of one has 
an aubergine skirt, and the other bright green ; the body is orna- 
mented with sacred jewels in biscuit, as are the head, hands, and feet ; 
onehas the Buddhistic crown and coronet in green and yellow, whilst 
the other has only a crown. Supported on pedestals fashioned as 
tree trunks, on which there is a vase in aubergine and a bird in green 
and white. In the centre of each panel of the base, which is of bright 
green enamel, are Kylin heads, yellow in one instance and aubergine 
in the other. These are early Ming. 

In the middle is a figure of Han Chung-le, the first and greatest 
of the Taoist immortals, who is supposed to have found the Elixir of 
Life, and lived to attain the great age of 127 years. The robe is of 
brilliant green enamel, decorated with flying storks and clouds in 
aubergine, green, yellow, white, and black; the head and hands are 
in biscuit, the flowing beard is in black, as is also the fan with which 
he revived the souls of the dead. Ming of a later type. 


81 


THE TAOIST IMMORTALS. 


A large arbour or shrine in brilliant green and yellow enamels. In 
the various sections are the figures of the eight immortals, wearing 
green, yellow, and aubergine robes; on the right-hand upper portion 
is a small figure of a dove in biscuit. At the base, rising from the 
waves, is a carp, and also a frog. 

Although the Chinese potters had at their command an endless list 
of gods, goddesses, saints, and devils in their mythology, they appear 
to have loved to draw and to model the eight immortals, Kwan-Yin, 
Si-Wang-Mu, and other Taoist divinities, to the exclusion of all except 
a few Buddhist gods. This seems to be due to their intense desire for 
a long life as the highest good. Constant use is found for the character 
Show, which is written in a hundred different ways, as shown in the 
robes of Kwan-Yin and Si-Wang-Mu in the illustrations of those 
goddesses. Such pieces as those given here are rare, although these 
divinities and the eight immortals are very often depicted on pieces in 
blue and white, and on many specimens in coloured enamels. It is 
curious to notice how, when they are in the heavens, they are carried 
upon the clouds; when upon earth Han Chung-le and Han Seang-tse 
ride upon a fan; Tsaou Kwo-kiu on a log; Chang Ko-laou stands on 
a frog ; Lan Tsae-ho on her basket, and carries her symbol, the lotus ; 
Leu Tung-pin stands on his sword ; Ho Seen-koo on a willow-branch, 
and Le Tee-kwae sits on his gourd. Ming. 


82 


* 
= 


Nefae> a AS: 
yy aes 
nt y 


FABULOUS ANIMALS. THE DOG OF BUDDHA, THE 
DOG OF FO, OR THE COREAN LION. 


The fabulous animals and birds are few; most of them are, however, 
met with so frequently on porcelain that it is necessary to be quite 
familiar with these fantastic creatures in order to grasp the meaning of 
the Chinese decoration. The /ong-hoang, a singular and immortal 
bird, is dealt with elsewhere. The animals are four in number— 
the dragon, the kylin, the dog of F6, and the tortoise with a 
hairy tail. The last was an emblem of longevity, and is usually an 
attendant on the god of longevity. Another power was its ability to 
assume various transformations, and still a third was its enormous 
strength. We shall only emphasise here the differences between the 
kylin and the dog of F6, to which the name kylin is so often erroneously 
applied. The kylin resembles a stag in its body, whilst the dog of Fo 
is much more like a lion; in fact, with its head, face, mane, teeth, and 
claws, it does not require a vivid imagination to take it for a lion. 
The lion and the unicorn may fairly indicate the dog of FO and the 
kylin. 

We show a pair of so-called kylins, the one playing with a cub 
and the other holding a sacred ball; the bodies of brilliant green 
enamel, with decorations of aubergine, yellow, and black ; supported 
on square pedestals, the fronts having a bold diaper design, the sides 
decorated with butterflies and flowers in aubergine, green, yellow, and 
black, on a pale apple-green ground ; on the back of each pedestal are 
four sacred emblems in aubergine, green, and yellow, on biscuit. Ming. 


85 


EMBLEMS IN BIRDS. 


Amongst the symbols used in decoration a bird on a ‘perch is 
frequently found. The meaning of the symbol depends upon the kind 
of bird. The parrot—the speaking bird—warns women to be faithful 
to their husbands. The stork and crane are emblems of longevity, 
ducks and geese are types of conjugal affection, and as such they are 
carried in wedding processions. Quails were valued because of their 
fierceness in fighting. The magpie was a bird of good augury, which 
is regarded as sacred by the present reigning family, whilst the crow 
was a foreteller of evil. The peacock is largely valued for the tail 
feathers, which designate official rank. A piece of coral and two 
feathers indicate the promotion of a mandarin three steps at a time, 
a similar coral and four feathers means five steps at a time. The 
pheasant is an emblem of beauty, it is often used instead of the phoenix 
or fong-hoang. Amongst the Chinese, gold and silver pheasants of 
extraordinary beauty give the motif for the rich decoration of 
‘*pheasant plates,” and the varieties of the colours remind them 
of the duty of practising the various virtues. 

Here are a pair of pheasants, the plumage in yellow, black, brown, 
and green, the bodies of pale apple-green. Each bird is seated upon a 
tall rock enamelled in rich olive green; this is covered with flowering 
branches in high relief, or decorated in varied colour enamels. Sup- 
ported on ormolu bases, Louis XVI. period. Other birds, such as 
eagles, falcons, and hawks, may be found in figures or groups. 
Early Kang-he. 


ee 2) XU 


Vi 


EARLY 
HISTORY OF 
PORCELAIN 


aa 


RBIS 


= 
re 
’ 
* 
i 
* 


CHAPTER V1 


A SHORT ACCOUNT OF THE EARLY HISTORY OF 
PORCELAIN 


PERHAPS what we have said will inspire our readers 
with the desire to know something of the origin of 
the potter’s art in China. This cannot be definitely 
fixed. It is lost in antiquity. Far back, centuries 
before the Christian era, possibly when Egyptian 
civilisation was at its height, legendary history refers 
to the invention of pottery and, indeed, places the 
invention of pottery thousands of years B.c. We 
have no definite information as to what was made, 
but we may fairly assume that in those remote times 
the vessels made were only course clay, rude in form, 
sun-dried or badly baked in an open fire. Then, 
possibly, the first efforts at glazing were produced 
and ornamented, the surface was decorated by 
drawings with a stick in transverse scratches or 
concentric rings, and simple bits of clay stuck on to 
the soft surface formed the first applied ornament, 
gradually developing, and ever far in advance of 
Western barbarism. The manufacture reaches the 
period where actual records were available during 
the Wei dynasty, 220 A.D., when two potteries were 
recorded as making porcelain for Imperial use. The 


string of dynasties which follows have but slight 
91 


92 CHATS ON ORIENTAL CHINA 


interest for the collector. The marks we give 
(see Marks) range from the Sung dynasty, 960 A.D., 
to the Tsing dynasty, which came into power in 
1644 and continues to the present day. Though we 
read of porcelain blue as the sky, shining as the 
looking-glass, thin as paper, giving a sound like a 
musical stone, we could scarcely hope to find a 
specimen after the lapse of so many hundred years. 
Besides, if we did, the piece would be unique and 
even the experts would doubt its identity. Still, the 
tiny fragments of this precious ware are recognised 
in China, and are so valuable that the Chinese have 
them mounted as personal ornaments. 

The first of the dynasties shown in our list has a 
real claim for consideration, that is, the Sung dynasty, 
which lasted from 960 to 1279 A.D. The Emperor 
Chin-tsung, who reigned from 954 to 1007 A.D., 
adopted as his title name, or men hao, on coming 
to the throne, King-te, and he founded the royal 
manufactory at Chang-nan-Chin, henceforward 
known as King-te-chin. This city remained for 
many centuries the greatest manufactory of Chinese 
porcelain. Here, then, we have definite history of a 
city in the Chinese provinces of Kiang-si, with a 
present population of 500,000, in which porcelain has 
been manufactured for centuries, and where the 
manufacturing is still carried on, although, through 
wars and insurrections, the work has now and then 
been suspended for varying periods. There were 
numerous other factories in thirteen other provinces, 
notably in Ho-nan, which had no less than thirteen. 
Historical incidents occur which show that Oriental 
porcelain was by slow degrees making its way West- 
wards, Saladin (1137 to 1193), Sultan of Egypt and 
Syria, who defended Acre for two years against the 
Crusaders, sent forty pieces of finest porcelain to 


EARLY HISTORY OF PORCELAIN 93 


Nur-ed-din Mahmud, who recovered Syria from the 
Crusaders. That celebrated Venetian traveller and 
author, Marco Polo, writing in 1280, described a visit 
to a Chinese factory, and stated that the porcelain 
was exported all over the world. The Yuen dynasty 
(1279-1367) saw the advent of Roman Catholic mis- 
sionaries and Florentine traders. They came to Pekin 
and Hang-chow; and far off Cathay, the land of 
mystery, romance, and poetry, first made acquaintance 
with the Western barbarians. We read of porcelain 
of this period having been moulded, modelled, and 
painted with flowers. The most noted potter, Pung, 
was not famous for his own individual work of 
designing new forms or inventing new colours, but 
for copying the older wares, and we shall never have 
an opportunity of seeing his work, which, though 
beautiful, was very thin and brittle. 


pitta eed. eres 
hig here | 


a 


; B ay ae - eS Bias 
RGR gE Ua SS mag 1 
Pectisd mst be 


=. 


Bet AEDES pea tenbh sc gy 89x 
eh gepteeth Sie ee i 
eens feaiS 28> he ea St: R 


eet 


im. 


VII 


THE MING 
DYNASTY 


CHAPTER. Vit 


THE MING DYNASTY (1368-1644) AND ITS 
PRODUCTS 


THE story of the overthrow of the Mongol dynasty 
by a rebellion headed by a native named Hung-woo, 
the son of a labouring man, introduces the great 
Ming dynasty. This man, a former Buddhist priest, 
captured Nankin in 1355, and thirteen years later 
he took the title of Emperor. During this dynasty, 
which lasted till 1644, the progress of the manufac- 
ture of porcelain was very marked ; indeed, the Chinese 
themselves are keen collectors of the Ming products, 
considering them to be the finest ever made. They 
scarcely exist outside the treasures of the cabinets 
of princes or of the collections of mandarins. 
Whether this is due to the extreme devotion of the 
nation to past history and to their love of ancient 
relics more than their appreciation of what we 
consider beautiful, the fact remains that, in the early 
times, Ming porcelain was rarely exported, so that 
we have very little to guide us in determining what 
is or is not porcelain of the Ming period. True, there 
are the marks, but the marks were copied just as 
much as the forms and decorations were. The best 
periods of Ming porcelain arranged in order of merit, 
and not in order of date, were Suen-tih (1426-1436), 
6 97 


98 CHATS ON ORIENTAL CHINA 


Ching-hwa (1465-1488), Yung-lo (1403-1425), Kea- 
tsing (1522-1567). Ching-hwa is the first in order of 
reproduction ; his mark is most frequently copied. 
At about the period of Ching-hwa, Europeans were 
making efforts to reach the East by sea, and in 1498 
Vasco de Gama sailed round the Cape of Good Hope, 
and thus made an opening, by which eventually trade 
was carried on by sea to China. The Portuguese 
were the first to settle in China in 1516. From their 
factory or settlement in Macco, or Macao, at the 
entrance to the Canton river, the first sea-borne 
pieces of Oriental porcelain were sent to Europe by 
way of the Cape. The conclusion, therefore, must be, 
in view of these dates, that the earliest pieces found 
in England and on the Continent were carried 
overland, by camels, thousands of miles over 
mountains and through deserts, till at last they 
reached their European owners. The earliest porce- 
lain found in England—that is, a Celadon bowl 
presented to New College, Oxford, by Archbishop 
Warham, and the bowls of Oriental china given in 
1506 by Philip of Austria to Sir Thomas Trenchard— 
came by land. The Portuguese vessels were not 
content to sail only to China and to exchange its 
products for those of Europe, for in 1542 they 
appeared in Japan. Fernam Mendez Pinto in his 
“Travels,” published in 1545, states that he and his 
companions were cordially received by the Prince of 
Japan. Evidently, then, at the time when Queen 
Elizabeth was reigning in England the Portuguese 
were pushing their trade in the East as the Spaniards 
were in the West, and, as we have seen, the Portu- 
guese, amongst other commodities, sent Oriental 
porcelain home, and brought European products 
back. They brought the Jesuits too. Christian 
teachers had been at work in China for long years 


| 


PS — — 


THE MING DYNASTY 99 


before the Jesuits came, but the activity and know- 
ledge of these gave them great influence amongst 
the reigning class practically from the close of the 
sixteenth to the beginning of the eighteenth century. 
It is said that they had much to do with the evolu- 
tion of the beautiful enamel colours of the next 
dynasty, the “ Tsing,” though the evidence of this is 
of the slightest. On the contrary, the development 
appears to have had purely a native origin; an unusual 
step, it is true, to be taken by a nation which seemed 
all along the line to be reproducing earlier forms 
and earlier decoration. From the period when the 
vases of the Yung-lo period were in demand, painted 
as they were with lions rolling a ball, with birds or 
with dark blue or red flowers, we find progress being 
continually made. 

Suen-tih, whose reign is the most celebrated for 
the production of Ming porcelain, produced very fine 
examples, with flowers in pale blue, having red fish 
moulded as handles. Then comes the fine colour 
paintings of Ching-hwa, through which we reach the 
perfection of the Kang-he in the Tsing dynasty. It 
is remarkable that only a few Ming specimens seem 
to have been identified with enamel colour decoration, 
though in recent, indeed, quite late times, authorities 
are ascribing many pieces with green and yellow 
enamel set in black outline to Ming, rather than to 
Kang-he. White, green, and crackle pieces are often 
mentioned in the historical records. 

We read that Lord Treasurer Burleigh, William 
Cecil, Secretary of State for nearly forty years to 
Queen Elizabeth, offered as a New Year’s gift, in 
1588, to his royal mistress “one porringer of white 
porselyn garnished with gold,” and another gift of 
a similar kind was made to the Queen by Mr. 
Robert Cecil, “a cup of grene pursselyne.” Later, 


100 CHATS ON ORIENTAL CHINA 


we read that amongst the effects of Lady Dorothy 
Shirley were “purslin stuffe, Chinese stuffe, two 
dozen of purslin dishes.” 

It will be noted that it was only with the advent of 
Shakespeare and the Authorised Version of the Bible 
that our English spelling took anything like uni- 
formity. The last note regarding Lady Shirley’s 
possessions was made in 1620. In the time which had 
elapsed between these records much had occurred in 
the Orient. The Dutch, in 1595, sent out their first 
expedition to the East Indies, and Queen Elizabeth, 
not to be outdone, despatched three English ships to 
China in 1596. Three years later the East India 
Company was founded, a company which at first 
could not trade in India or China owing to the fierce 
opposition of the Portuguese and Dutch. They 
therefore made their headquarters at Gombron in the 
Persian Gulf. The china ware was brought overland 
or by coasting vessels to Gombron, which gave the 
early name “Gombron ware” to porcelain which was 
universally used before the adoption of the name 
“china.” 

During the Ming dynasty the practice of placing 
marks upon the porcelain was first adopted, though 
the rule seems to have been to mark only one piece 
in a set, yet the method of marking porcelain was 
far from being universal or methodical. In acquiring 
Ming porcelain the buyer must be especially careful. 
For many centuries the old forms were copied, and in 
counterfeiting the porcelain and decoration it was 
quite easy to imitate the mark. Here, then, we must 
once more advise the collector to rely upon sight and 
touch. We have stated that it is the inspiration of 
the educated eye regarding the tout ensemble which 
was largely to be trusted. On the other hand it 
would not be well to dispense with the necessity for 


~ , 
| 


THE MING DYNASTY 101 


actually handling the piece with the view to detecting 
differences between the old and the new work. In 
dealing with fine pieces there is one advantage: 
they are submitted to expert after expert, whose 
opinions may vary, but truth is great and will prevail. 

The end of the Ming dynasty was rapidly ap- 
proaching. The Tartars, with shaven head and 
pigtail, were “as the storm clouds which had been 
collecting for some time,” and at length they “burst 
over the Empire.” The space of time between the 
years 1616 and 1644, when the struggle for supremacy 
between the Ming and Tsing dynasties was at its 
height, leaves the identification of porcelain made 


- during that period a matter of considerable difficulty. 


In a national struggle, art manufactures are the first 
to suffer, so that it is quite probable that only a small 
output of porcelain took place during those troublous 
years. In revising the Ming period note should be 
made that Hung-woo preferred black, blue, and white 
ornaments ; and that gold used as the decoration for 
a dark-blue ground was first employed. In Yung-lo’s 
time intense patches of colour were used, and there 
was a development with regard to the reds; a dark 
red was widely adopted. The paintings of flowers 
and of birds and beasts, mainly used figuratively as 
emblems, became far more delicate. 

The Ching-hwa potters seem to have adopted a 
delicacy and a mastery over the art of porcelain 
decoration scarcely ever met with in history. It is 
true that the supply of blue failed, the cobalt was of 
an inferior quality, but the coloured painting reached 
high perfection. The marks and designs of the 
Ching-hwa period furnished unexampled opportu- 
nities for copying, for although the later Kang-he 
showed, without doubt, the finest blue and white with 
regard to colour that was ever made, the pattern 


102 CHATS ON ORIENTAL CHINA 


generally adopted can be distinctly traced to Ching- 
hwa. 

Kea-tsing was noted for the use of enamel colours 
of a beautiful depth and quality. About this time 
pure white cups were made imitating white jade, but 
the quality of the porcelain is inferior to many of the 
other periods because one of the sources of supply of 
porcelain earth failed. 


Vill 


THE TSING 
DYNASTY 


CN 


CHAPTER VIII 


THE TSING DYNASTY. KANG-HE PERIOD 
(1661-1722) 


BEARING in mind the struggle between the Mings 
and the Tartars, which lasted, as we have seen, from 
1616 to 1644, we may take Shun-che (1644-1661) as 
the first real Tsing Emperor. Properly, the title of 
the dynasty, which has existed to our own times, 
would be the Manchu, Manchoo, or Tae-tsing or 
Ta Tsing dynasty, which is the twenty-second Im- 
perial dynasty. The most distinguished Emperor 
in connection with the manufacture of porcelain was 
the second, named Kang-he, who had a long and 
peaceful reign from 1661 to 1722; in fact, he is the 
only Emperor who reigned for a complete Chinese 
cycle of sixty years, and we shall find amongst our 
marks that the sixty-first year is distinguished by 
a cycle mark and not by the “‘xden-hao,”’ or name 
mark. Note Fig. 1 in the marks. 

Under Kang-he’s guidance the porcelain manu- 
facture received an immense impetus. Many im- 
provements were adopted and new colours introduced, 
especially the enamel colours. Amongst the noted 
potters living long before his reign were two whose 
names have come down to us, although identification 


of their work is impossible. The famous Pung, as 
105 


106 CHATS ON ORIENTAL CHINA 


before noted, was an excellent potter, but he was only 
copyist of old forms. Chow was a later potter who, 
near the end of the Ming dynasty, also excelled in 
imitating ancient vases. The work of these two old 
potters were copied at first by potters of the Kang-he 
period. “Franks” says: “It is probably to this reign 
that we must refer most of the old specimens of 
Chinese porcelain that are to be seen in collections, 
even when they bear earlier dates.” 

What generally were the qualifications and 
characteristics of the productions of King-te-chin 
in this reign? Our illustrations, which should be 
read carefully, will give guidance to the careful 
student regarding the Chinese porcelain that was then 
produced, There seems to have been little doubt 
that the three-coloured pieces, decorated with yellow, 
green, and aubergine, were direct copies of the Ming 
products, Aubergine is a puzzling word and requires 
explanation. It is a transparent enamel resembling 
the egg plant in the variation and gradation of 
its colours, from grey to purple or having various 
shades up to a rich brown. It will be found in 
the trees, stems, and branches, forming a principal 
part of the scheme of colour decoration. The black 
family—* famille noire” —is of the same period. The 
black may be composed of other colours, but it 
is usually coated with a transparent green enamel. 
Notice that there is a dull black, a mirror black, 
and this black covered with green enamel. Kang-he 
black will receive due attention in the illus- 
trations, It is rare and very valuable. 

Perhaps the finest porcelain produced during the 
Kang-he period was the green family, sometimes 
used with blue under the glaze. Wan-leih, the 
Ming Emperor, is sometimes credited with intro- 
ducing this green enamel. This, however, seems 


THE TSING DYNASTY 107 


very improbable, for twice in his reign the Japanese 
invaded Korea, and the Tartars were always in 
rebellion. On the whole the balance of evidence 
points to the green family as being a genuine product 
of the Kang-he period. Another product of the 
same period was the green enamel used with blue 
enamel over the glaze, so that it is well to note 
that the fine greens which are classified as “ /amz/le 
verte” are usually ascribed to this period. The blue 
and white of the Kang-he period has been noted 
before. The most lovely quality of this decoration 
must be always referred to this period. 

Whether we consider the cobalt blue asa colour, 
as in the celebrated ginger jar with prunus flowers 
sold at Christie’s for 5,900 guineas, or such pieces 
as we show in our illustration from Mr. Duveen’s 
collection, worth £2,000 each, from 1720 right down 
to our own times this ware has been copied and 
ever recopied, but there is something in the blue 
used for decoration, something, too, in the quality 
of the white porcelain itself, and again something 
in the glaze, an intense brilliancy. These furnish 
a combination which has never been rivalled. 

The Kang-he period was noted for a very rare 
biscuit Celadon, in which the surface of the panels 
in relief is unglazed, though the remainder of the 
decoration is blue under the glaze. Another fine 
quality of porcelain was that with archaic decoration 
having conventional flowers and bands in black and 
green. The marks of the Kang-he period vary. 
In the earlier part of his reign the double blue 
circle and the Kang-he xzen-hao are frequent, but 
collectors must note that many specimens of this 
period have no date mark at all. If the two blue 
rings are used there are no letters inside. The 
reason of this is rather curious. In 1677 the 


108 CHATS ON ORIENTAL CHINA 


superintendent of the works gave an order to the 
factories at King-te-chin, in which he forbade the 
inscription of the Emperor’s name or the characters 
which gave the history of their sacred great men. 
This order was given because it was thought that 
if the porcelain was broken it would be reflecting 
upon the honour of the Emperor or of these 
sanctified persons who were represented not alone by 
inscriptions, but by paintings used in the decoration. 
However, this law did not remain in force for a very 
long period. When a piece is found with empty 
rings or with the symbol marks of the fungus leaf, 
&c., it can be assigned to a few years later than 1677. 
The importation to Europe had reached considerable 
dimensions before this. 

We read that in 1664 nearly 50,000 pieces of 
rare Japanese china were imported into Holland 
and about 17,000 more of various kinds from 
Batavia by the Dutch East India Company. In 
this connection the rivalry between the Dutch and 
the Portuguese must be noted, because it affected 
the Oriental trade in porcelain very considerably. 
Stirred up by the Dutch, the Japanese, in 1640, 
excited by their fears of the ultimate designs of 
the Portuguese and the Spaniards, who had later 
appeared upon the scene, banished them in favour 
of the Dutch. Some thousands of Christian converts 
were massacred, and the Dutch were fully established 
at Nagasaki, where they laid the foundation of that 
progress towards Western civilisation to which the 
world, and especially Japan, owes so much. 


IX 


THE YUNG- 
CHING 
PERIOD 


ae 


Me 0 tyi pe 
Re a al, 


CHAPTER IX 
THE YUNG-CHING PERIOD (1723-1736) 


THE Yung-Ching period (1723-1736), though only 
thirteen short years, was peculiarly noteworthy, 
because the Emperor himself took a_ personal 
interest in the Imperial factories at King-te-chin, 
and also in the head of the establishment, Hien-Hsi- 
yao, who, in 1727, was entrusted with the manage- 
ment. In porcelain much depends upon the potting, 
and in the actual potting the products of Yung-Ching 
were far superior to any that had before appeared. 
The drawing, too, was in every way better, the 
colours, though not so brilliant, showed such care and 
taste in blending that even the fine “famille verte” 
suffers by comparison. As a rule, the decoration 
was so applied that the porcelain could be admired— 
that is, the whole surface was not covered by the 
ornamentation. In some of the smaller pieces the 
result of this plan is beyond all praise. Only one 
product suffered. The blue was far inferior to that 
of Kang-he. 

We have already praised the quality of the 
cobalt applied as decoration to vases, ginger jars, &c., 
of the Kang-he period. As if to balance this default 
the rose colour from gold was discovered, which gave 


birth to the rose family, “/amzlle rose.” Other products 
1 


112 CHATS ON ORIENTAL CHINA 


which had their beginnings in this reign are worthy 
of notice. First there was a black decorated with 
colour, mainly with arabesques or curl work. The 
porcelain was of fine quality and the scheme of 
colour so subdued as to be entirely pleasing to 
the eye, the black being relieved by pattern in 
faint green and further decorated in white, pale 
yellow, and aubergine of such an admirable character 
that one wonders why Yung-ching porcelain is 
not more appreciated. Still the rose decoration 
begun so successfully in this period, under the 
succeeding Emperor, received such attention as 
placed it in the front rank of Oriental porcelain 
In fact, we may say more. Collectors of the rose 
family care nothing for Ming with its greens and 
yellows, nothing for Kang-he with its “/amzlle verte” 
and black, but they esteem and value above all 
the “famille rose,’ the Yung-ching chef @euvre, 
which we shall deal with later when we come 
to Keen-lung. The pieces of the Yung-ching 
period, decorated with blue under the glaze with 
enamel in colour over the glaze, exhibited the 
same distinctive features which typical china of 
this period showed—that is, excellent potting and 
a skilful blending of the under-glaze blue with 
the enamel colours over the glaze. There is this 
noteworthy distinction, too, the decoration on the 
backs of bowls and dishes is almost equal to that 
on the front. This is a helpful hint, to which careful 
note should be given. 

Perhaps one of the most puzzling and at the 
same time interesting forms of decoration was the 
blue used in conjunction with peach bloom. These 
specimens were ornamented with combinations of 
three lines either long or bissected, called the Pa-kwa, 
the single mark forming a trigram essentially male 


THE YUNG-CHING PERIOD 113 


if the long lines were in the ascendant, and female 
when the half lines were most numerous. The later 
marks or symbolical devices will deal more fully 
with the Pa-kwa. Peach-bloom was undoubtedly 
first introduced in the reign of Kang-he, and the 
really valuable and fine examples belong to this 
period only. It is altogether a misleading term 
to those who are not experts, who expect to 
find the delicate pink of the peach blossom or 
flower. Peach bloom is nothing of this kind. 
Imagine a dark reddish brown of unusual but 
beautiful tone pierced through its surface in flecks 
of dark green and spots of pink such as the flower 
would be when the first touch of spring coaxed 
it from the dark-coloured sepal with flecks of green 
and a touch of pink. It is the colour of the bud 
when the peach begins to bloom, not the pink 
of the peach blossom so prettily tinted with yellow. 
Peach bloom and “clair de lune” are the two very 
finest self-colours which take precedence even of 
“sang de beuf.’ We shall have occasion to occur 
to this again in the chapter on self-colours, 

The next class is black with coral red under the 
glaze; in fact, two colours are found under the 
glaze in the Yung-ching period, blue and red, The 
red is of a brilliant tone, not so striking as the red 
from gold, but still very lovely in its combination 
with blue. Sometimes these two are used together 
with added enamel colours, but frequently in under- 
glaze decoration that favourite ornament, the five- 
clawed dragon in pursuit of the crystal ball or pearl, 
may be found. The circular device ball or pearl 
showing the Yang and the Yin, signs for the 
male and the female elements in nature, were at 
this period raised on the surface, and in over-glaze 
enamels both the waves and the clouds were tinted 

7 


114 CHATS ON ORIENTAL CHINA 


with various shades of green and purple and aubergine 
edged with black. 

We have already referred to the rose family, in 
which the enamel decoration was most carefully 
and artistically carried out in all its detail. The 
preponderating influence was a brilliant rose colour 
accompanied by green, yellow, and blue, all in 
enamel colours, which were not less striking because 
still subordinate to the beautiful pink. When waves 
were used in the decoration they were of a charming 
sea-green Celadon enamel. The blue painted under 
the glaze has already been referred to as being 
inferior in quality, in colour and brilliance to the 
products of Kang-he. In fact, we must repeat that 
no blue and white was ever equal to the Kang- 
he ginger jars and vases decorated with the prunus 
pattern, usually called the hawthorn, with the lip 
unglazed on the outside and partly glazed on the 
inside. 

Present day potters produce blue and white 
ginger jars, but the blue of Kang-he is unapproach- 
able, the paste is exquisite, and the glaze is in- 
comparable, The Yung-ching potters did well in blue 
and white, and the blues, though less brilliant, were 
very bright and pleasing. The distinctive feature 
of the period is that the borders of the vases were 
incised after the manner of the Ming blue and 
white, a pattern which appears at no other periods. 
Let us try to explain this. About an inch from 
the top of the vases there is an incised pattern, 
a pattern cut in double incised lines, altogether 
forming a band about half an inch wide. A similar 
incised band is found round the base. Yung-ching 
blue, and white often has a decoration of rocks, 
waves and curious conventional ground in blue of 
a carefully painted peach-tree springing from the 


THE YUNG-CHING PERIOD 115 


rocks, painted blossoms of a rich red tone with 
reddish or yellowish brown spots distributed over 
the white as if to emphasise the form of the decora- 
tion. The contrast between the delicacy of the 
detail is striking when compared with the broad 
treatment of the Kang-he period. On the one hand 
there is fine stipple work. This is Yung-ching. On 
the other hand there is a broad, bold wash of 
colour. This is Kang-he. One of the most effective 
forms of decoration is what is widely known as 
powder or powdered blue, in which the cobalt was 
sprayed through gauze or dabbed either upon the 
whole surface, or upon all of the surface except that 
which by mechanical means was reserved. Students 
of Oriental china will often come across the expres- 
sion “painted in reserves or compartments.” By 
this is meant that the scheme of decoration of the 
whole surface has been so far modified that certain 
panels have been left in white for further decoration. 
Hence we get reserves of various shapes with 
varying decorations — powder blue vases with 
reserves decorated in blue; powder blue vases with 
reserves decorated in “ famille verte,” and so on. The 
apparently granulated surface of the powder blue 
is due to the colour having been blown through 
the fine gauze or dabbed on the whole portion that 
was not reserved. 

Celadon was brought to great perfection in this 
reign. Not only the various tints of green usually 
known by that name, and not only the brilliant 
white Celadon glaze with raised decoration in which 
a Celadon green is effectively employed, but various 
glazes in which the colour, being applied in the glaze, 
was included in the same term Celadon. The 
decoration, often floral, was noted for its subdued 
tones of pink, mauve, red, and orange. Vases of the 


116 CHATS ON ORIENTAL CHINA 


Ming dynasty, especially the Suen-tih and Ching-hwa 
periods, were copied and recopied in every detail. 
Beautiful bowls were largely made with Celadon or 
coral grounds, with figures or other ornaments in 
coloured enamel; sometimes reserves or compartments 
in white had special treatment of figure decoration. 
Other specimens imitated jade or agate or cornelian 
or some other stone. The well-known pale green 
Celadon is the only one known to the trade by the 
name Celadon. Red or blue Celadons would be 
classed under self-colours. 

We have noted the green family, “/am7lle verte,” 
of Kang-he. The Yung-ching products of the 
same class differ from it in the quality of the 
colours used. The green enamel itself was much 
thinner and not so brilliant; it often had a biue 
shade, but it too was applied as an enamel in con- 
junction with the under-glaze blue decoration. 
Instead of the reds from copper the reds from iron 
were effectively used. A colouring like the red of 
rusty iron was used in several shades, ranging from 
an orange red toa bright orange, or even to a salmon 
pink. Other colours in soft tones were used, but 
a chief point to remember is that whilst the design 
was usually drawn in blue under the glaze, all the 
enamel colours were applied over the glaze, so that 
a blue tinge is conspicuous, and it is a help to 
identification. 

A reference was made earlier to the rose family. 
This was a red from gold, and perhaps its highest 
development is seen in the brilliant ruby-back plates of 
the Yung-ching and Keen-lung periods, This colour 
had its origin in Yung-ching’s short reign, and the 
shades of it vary from pink to purple. As enamel, 
the rose colour is most wonderfully applied to flowers, 
drapery, &c., and really it is far more decorative 


THE YUNG-CHING PERIOD 117 


than the green, the powder blue, or indeed any other 
colour. It has their artistic merit, and the additional 
one of being a soft and most attractive tint, if green 
represents the leaves, rose pictures the flowers; and 
perhaps the most lovely combination is “vose verte,” 
where both of these are used in harmony. 


x 


THE 
KEEN-LUNG 
PERIOD 


patio 


CHAPTER X 
THE KEEN-LUNG PERIOD (1736-1795) 


DURING the first seven years of the reign of this 
Emperor there was but little variation in the character 
of the porcelain manufacture at King-te-chin. In 
1743, however, a new director was appointed to the 
works—Thang-ing—who continued the high quality 
of the manufacture of the two previous reigns, and 
brought the rose family to the most perfect state. 
Indeed, though the European influence exerted by 
the Jesuits may possibly have been more powerful 
than before, yet no European china quite reaches 
the glowing brilliance of these Chinese vases and 
dishes. Imitation is the sincerest form of flattery, 
and Chelsea tried to copy the rose colour, the result 
being the fine claret colour of the Chelsea china. 
Sévres came nearest with the Rose du Barri, but, 
after all, the lover of old Oriental porcelain devotes 
all his energies to the acquisition of specimens made 
and decorated in the old times, imitations perhaps 
of very early Chinese products, but perfectly Chinese 
in instinct and impression. 

It is difficult, if not impossible, to separate Keen- 
lung china from Yung-ching in unmarked pieces 
before the full developement of the “vose famille,” 


but the reign of Keen-lung was so much longer 
121 


PO 


122 CHATS ON ORIENTAL CHINA 


comparatively, and during the period the porcelain 
manufacture was so active, that it will be safe to 
ascribe the fine specimens of this rose family to it 
as well as to Yung-ching, when the invention of 
the rose enamel took place. In the last reign 
we considered, but only shortly, this “ famzlle rose.” 
The exquisite delicacy of these specimens lies in 
the combination of an elaborate, but refined, style of 
decoration in which the painting was most artistic, 
with the graceful shapes of the pieces themselves. 
There are other types, bolder in colour, broader in 
execution, and, it may be, equally beautiful. Take, 
for example, a vase ; its body would be covered with 
large sprays of flowers in rose, yellow, and other 
enamels, but the rose predominates and gives an 
effect which is very rich and striking. Chrysanthe- 
mums, peonies, irises or flags, anemones, pumpkin 
vines with flowers and fruit—all these were in common 
use with birds and butterflies, fishes and insects no 
less finely coloured, and, as it were, thrown up into 
relief by the use of black with that transparent green 
enamel which we have before described, and here and 
there a black spot is applied for the same purpose 
of enhancing the value of the coloured enamels. 
The porcelain body of the Keen-lung period is very 
fine and white, many of the specimens having a style 
of painting peculiar to the Chinese artists of this 
period. Flowers such as those we have mentioned— 
the chrysanthemum, peony, and rose—seem to be 
ribbed, as if when the enamel was not quite dry a tool 
was used for the purpose of breaking up the enamel 
and in this way getting finer effects from reflected 
light. The porcelain itself sometimes assumed 
a wavy appearance, such as would be left by the 
potter’s fingers when the piece was turned on the 
wheel. A similar wavy appearance is found on 


THE KEEN-LUNG PERIOD 123 


characteristic pieces on Bristol hard paste porcelain 
when turned upon the wheel. 

Amongst the rarest decoration of this class of 
porcelain in this period is what is called “ m//e fleurs.” 
In this class the whole surface is covered with a thou- 
sand flowers in variety painted exquisitely in enamel 
colours of every conceivable hue. Yet though the 
colours are so varied there is nothing but the most 
pleasing and harmonious effect. Pale lilac, reds and 
yellows, alternate with delicate shades of greys and 
blues. When the panels are left in reserves, a figure 
decoration is freely applied to them, and the figures 
depicted represent the spirits of the flowers. On the 
bases, which are covered with pale sea-green enamel, 

are found the square seal marks of the Emperor Keen- 

lung. It is scarcely possible to have the privilege 
of seeing such perfect work of Ceramic art, but the 
collection of the late Mr. W. G. Gulland, of Brunswick 
Terrace, Hove, was especially rich in “ lle fleurs” 
pieces. 

The class allied to this, but probably later in date, 
is “mille cerfs”—that is, a decoration consisting of 
numberless deer ranging in a forest. The colour 
is not nearly as brilliant as in the “mz/le fleurs” class, 
though the same wavy porcelain is to be noted. The 
green, bluish in tone, like the greens of the Yung- 
ching period, are harmonised with browns ; in fact, the 
aubergines merge into sepia or brown. The hills 
are green and brown with some hilltops in blue 
enamel. The birds are painted quite thinly in rather 
dull reds. This glaze could be fairly described as 
late “famille verte.” In this period the Celadons 
show considerable advance. Celadons were produced 
late in the Ming and early Kang-he periods, and cover 
a range of tints which are difficult to describe, as we 
have seen in the case of peach bloom and “clazr de 


124 CHATS ON ORIENTAL CHINA 


lune.” The “sang de beuf” is also difficult to 
describe, so that a pilgrimage should be made to any 
Museum which has a genuine specimen. For instance, 
in the British Museum, Oriental Section, in the centre 
of a large cabinet, there is a small bottle-shaped vase 
which is a real “sang de beuf, a glaze of a brilliant 
colour shaded towards a deeper claret and the base 
shading away into a pale yellow, pink towards the 
lip, which retains the soft, natural tone of the body or 
paste. Then just below the neck the “sang de beuf” 
seems to glow with the intensity of the ruby, just 
before it falls from the shoulder of the piece towards 
the base. Other colours of this period are known as 
pigeon’s blood and chicken’s blood, crimson, crushed 
strawberry, and so on. To nearly all of these colours 
the remarks which apply to the shading of the “ sang 
de beuf” can be noticed upon the specimens them- 
selves. Here the glaze starts at the top of the vase 
or vessel; there is a yellowish tinge, and the colour 
has several gradations until it ends at the base, 
These reds originated in the late Ming period, 
reached high excellence under Kang-he, and con- 
tinued through Yung-ching’s reign, and under Keen- 
lung maintained their high perfection. 

The Keen-lung red Celadon has a somewhat blue 
shade when the light is reflected at an angle. It is 
well to remember that all those colours which are 
called Celadon, or self-coloured, have the tints mixed 
in the glaze. Besides the reds, there are blues of many 
shades, violets, mauves, &c.—in fact, any colour that 
could be applied in the glaze was used as the sole 
decoration of fine porcelain. It is true that in many 
of the fine vases the body is moulded with flowers or 
dragons or other patterns, yet the glaze was a whole 
glaze and therefore Celadon. Notwithstanding this, 
the Celadon surface was itself frequently decorated 


THE KEEN-LUNG PERIOD 125 


by designs in enamel colours outlined in black. As 
we have before shown, it is easy to know whether a 
piece is decorated with Celadon or with enamel, 
because all enamel colours stand out from the glazed 
surface to which it is applied, and by passing the 
fingers over the decoration the enamel can be felt. 
This brings us to certain facts that must be re- 
membered. 

Enamels, like Celadons, may be of any colour. 
They are always burnt in so as to amalgamate with 
the cover glaze, even if that cover glaze be itself 
coloured and therefore Celadon. Also there are but 
a few colours which can be applied before glazing, 
that is, upon the paste or body directly. We have 
seen that blue and red were so applied. This 
brings us to the other development. The Keen-lung 
class of blue and red under the glaze was derived 
from that discovered in the Yung-ching period. Its 
application was developed with surprising skill by 
the finest workmen, so that the application of copper 
red under the glaze, in combination with blue, gave 
splendid opportunities for these artists to display 
their pre-eminent skill for freehand drawing in 
applying designs upon the biscuit porcelain before 
the glazing took place. If, for example, you pass 
your hand over a piece decorated under the glaze, 
you will find a surface perfectly smooth, the colour 
has sunk into the paste. 

The next note is worth remembering, because it 
may be applied as a practical test to distinguish 
between the old and the modern blue under the 
glaze. This test of modern blue is to be found with 
the finest strokes, whereas in the old work each 
stroke is perfectly smooth or uniform in its outline, 
never laboured, never hatched, but simple strokes 
which plainly follow the American plan of never 


126 CHATS ON ORIENTAL CHINA 


taking three strokes when one stroke will do. Most 
of the modern work reveals a tiny blue dot at the 
pull-off of the fine hair brush or pencil. The drawing 
and writing of the Chinese was always done by 
means of a pencil held perfectly upright by the 
fingers, so that by examination of the pencil marks 
it is quite easy to see whether the blue lines have 
inequality, especially at the point where the brush is 
removed, and our readers may detect forgeries of the 
old marks as well as the old drawings by noticing 
this blue dot at the end of the stroke. It is never 
found upon an old piece. 

The coral red family, which belongs peculiarly to 
this period, is extremely pleasing, and a very fine 
result is secured when used with blue under the 
glaze, leaving the design outlined in red, so that the 
red, white, and blue harmonise perfectly. But the 
coral red was also used under the glaze as a ground 
colour. Then it was thickly powdered with white 
chrysanthemum leaves and flowers, and it had white 
reserves often decorated with sprays of conventional 
white lotus, chrysanthemums, and magnolia. The 
Chinese varied the colours in their decoration with 
wonderful effect. Blue under the glaze was, as we 
have seen, associated with reds under the glaze, but 
it was quite effective with enamels over the glaze, 
and we may take this as the next class of the period. 
The design, or any part of it, was applied to the 
paste, then the piece was glazed and fired so that on 
coming from the kiln it was simply a white porcelain 
piece having blue, or red and blue, decoration under 
the glaze. Then enamel colours were used to com- 
plete the design, such as green enamels with the blue 
designs showing through them and. thin dull reds 
under the glaze, as before noted, whilst the rest of 
the piece was coated with decoration in yellow, blue, 
or even white enamel colours. 


| 
I 
| 
| 
} 
| 


THE KEEN-LUNG PERIOD 127 


Perhaps the most—and here adjectives fail: 
charming, lovely, famous are words which arise 
in the mind—ruby, pink, rose eggshell plates really 
should be seen rather than described. These all 
belong to the “famille rose.” But eggshell was not 
confined to this family. Dated specimens seem to 
indicate that the two earlier reigns had seen the 
origin and progress of this beautiful ruby porcelain, 
but there is no doubt that many of the finest of the 


' marked pieces belonged to the Keen-lung period, 


though Yung-ching produced excellent specimens. 

Let us give a few examples from the sale-rooms. 
But first we could wish that all who will read this 
chapter could betake themselves to the Victoria and 
Albert Museum, to the British Museum, to Duveen’s 
or Gorer’s in Bond Street, and see for themselves 
what Chinese eggshell plates really are. The Salting 
Collection in the Museum at South Kensington has 
very fine specimens, and the British Museum has 
similar specimens in two flat cases, which, unfortu- 
nately, do not allow the full value of the ruby back 
to be appreciated. At Duveen’s there are two cases 
filled with the loveliest specimens ranged before a look- 
ing-glass, which enables the visitor to see both the 
design on the front of the plate and the lovely colour 
at the back. 

It is surprising, and yet not astonishing from 
the point of view of the collector who will have 
the best, to notice the prices which have been paid 
for these plates, which are quite small, ranging from 
7 in. to 84 in. diameter. A few examples will help 
in enabling us to estimate their value. One eggshell 
plate, enamelled with chrysanthemums and a sparrow, 
and with sprays of peonies round the border, on pink 
diaper-pattern ground, 8 in. in diameter, sold at the 
sale of Louis Huth’s Collection for £105. The other 


128 CHATS ON ORIENTAL CHINA 


prices realised at the same sale are no less striking. 
Saucer dishes, pair, eggshell, with ruby backs, 
enamelled with branches of chrysanthemums and 
peonies on a white ground, 8 in. in diameter, sold for 
#80, but a better pair, enamelled with cocks and 
peonies in the centre on white ground, with pale 
green trellis border, 7$ in. in diameter, realised £400. 
One saucer dish, enamelled with a pheasant, quail 
and peonies in the centre, and a pale green marble 
border with pink prunus blossom, and three panels 
containing flowers, 8 in. in diameter, brought 4135. 
The first and last of these were not pink-backed, but 
they were certainly beautiful. 

Other eggshell plates at the same sale with 
ruby backs, which we will describe shortly, even 
at the risk of appearing monotonous, were: one 
enamelled with ladies and children in the centre, 
diaper border, with three panels of flowers, 
83 in. in diameter, which realised 4150; another, 
enamelled with quails and chrysanthemums in the 
centre, with pink and green diaper borders and 
three panels of flowers, 4155; another, enamelled 
with a lady and two children by a table, in a leaf- 
shaped panel, on gold ground, with border of various 
coloured diapers, 84 in. in diameter, £200. Two 
saucer dishes, enamelled with peonies and persimmon 
fruit in the centre, and shaped border of diaper 
ground, the border on green ground, with pale pink 
trellis edge, 7% in. in diameter, £310. A similar pair, 
but enamelled with ladies and children and vases in 
the centre, on a white ground, with pale green trellis 
pattern border, and three panels of black, 72 in. in 
diameter, fetched the same price, £310. The gem 
of the whole collection was a plate, finely enamelled 
with a group of ladies and children, vases and utensils 
in the centre, with seven borders of various diapers 


Oe 
a 


THE KEEN-LUNG PERIOD 129 


and small panel of flowers, 84 in. in diameter, 
£280. , 

The plate with the seven borders is the most 
famous of these eggshell ruby-back plates. The 
centre panel or reserve is leaf-shaped, having in 
enamel colours, very delicately painted, a lady seated 
with two boys; near her is a table on which are 
books ; vases behind her and two vases on her left. 
This panel is surrounded by six diaper borders of 
various widths, of which the two chief are a deep 
ruby, interrupted by four reserves in blue enamel, 
and the other a pale lilac with four reserves enclosing 
flowers. Between reserves are four dragons in white. 
The diaper around the leaf is the seventh border. 
There are other diaper patterns in the five and four 
border plates which have in the leaf-shaped central 
panel a decoration which is very similar. Some, how- 
ever, of these eggshell plates have no diaper work, 
the sole decoration consisting of two cocks, beauti- 
fully enamelled, near rocks and foliage. Indeed, 
these birds are often found in plates with borders. 
Similar eggshell plates may have landscapes or flowers 
as the central decoration with or without diaper 
borders. The name ruby back is given to these 
plates because the whole of the back, excepting the 
centre inside the rim, is enamel with a beautiful ruby 
tint. Indeed, we may say that these plates are 
amongst the very finest creations of the Yung-ching 
and Keen-lung periods. To the eggshell china 
belong the delicate Mandarin vases which, probably, 
were made for exportation. 


XI 


MANDARIN 
PORCELAIN 


A 


i 


we ae 


CHAPTER XI 


MANDARIN PORCELAIN—KEEN-LUNG PERIOD 
(1736-1795) AND LATER 


A MANDARIN is a Chinese official, either civil or 
military, but the word itself is not Chinese. It is 
a name given indiscriminately by foreigners to 
designate any Chinese official of whatever rank. The 
recognised official grades of mandarins are nine, each 
distinguished by its dress. The so-called button on 
the hat—the mandarin button—is conspicuous. It 
is really a very valuable jewel, and, like the rest of 
the dress, is worn under precise regulations. It will be 
interesting to notice how the mandarin’s rank is shown 
by the dress. The coats were always embroidered 
with gold and were of coloured silk. 

In the first order, the button on the hat was a bead 
and above that an oblong button of transparent ruby 
red—transparent red. The coat was violet, with a 
square plaque on the breast and back decorated, in 
the civil class with a pelican, in the military class 
witha kylin, whilst the belt was ornamented with four 
agate stones set in rubies. In the second class, the 
button was a red coral button resting on the ruby 
bead—ved opaque. The coat had embroidered plaques 
decorated with a hen for the civil class, and a lion 


for the military class. The belt was ornamented 
133 


134 CHATS ON ORIENTAL CHINA 


with four embroidered plaques with rubies. The 
third class had a sapphire button—d/ue transparent. 
The coat had embroidered plaques decorated with 
peacock’s plumes, each feather having only one eye. 
The symbolical peacock represented the civil class, 
and the panther the military class. The belt was 
ornamented with four plaques of worked gold. In 
the fourth class an azure-coloured button of lapis 
lazuli—dlue opague—rested uponasmallsapphire bead. 
The coat had embroidered plaques decorated with 
the crane for the civil, and the tiger for the military 
mandarins. The belt was ornamented with four 
plaques and a silver button. 

The fifth class had a rock crystal button—zw/z¢e 
transparent—resting on the small sapphire bead ; 
the embroidered plaques were decorated with the 
white pheasant for the civil, and the bear as the 
symbolical emblems. The belt was similar to the last 
class. The sixth class had a button of white polished 
opalescent shell—zwhzte opague—with a blue feather. 
On the embroidered plaques of the coat were the 
emblems of a stork for the civil, and a little tiger for 
the military divisions. Four tortoise-shell plaques 
and a silver button ornamented the belt. The seventh 
class had a button of plain gold—yelow brilliant—on 
a crystal bead. The embroidered coat had a part- 
ridge for the decoration of the civil division, and a 
rhinoceros for the military. The belt was ornamented 
with four round silver plaques. The eighth class had 
two buttons, one upon the other, of worked gold— 
yellow opaque. The embroidered plaque of the coat 
bore the quail as the symbol of the civil division, and 
the stork as the symbol of the military division. 
The belt had four ram’s head plaques and a silver 
button. The ninth or last class had the second 
button of worked silver—dlank opaque. The em- 


MANDARIN PORCELAIN 135 


broidered coat showed the sparrow as the emblem of 
the civil mandarins, and the sea-horse as the emblem 
of the military. Four black horn plaques and a silver 
button decorated the belt. 

It will be seen that Chinese porcelain decorated 
with figures such as these dressed in their robes 
received the name of Mandarin china. The actual 
word comes from the Portuguese “ Mandar, to com- 
mand.” Much could be said upon the subject of 
Chinese dress, as applied to porcelain in decoration, 
but it is only necessary to contrast the style of the 
Ming and the Tartar dresses, 

The Ming long, flowing robes are held up with 
sashes, and the hair, turned up over the head, is either 
covered with a soft head-dress or with the Court 
ceremonial head-dress. 

The Mandarin dress of the Tartar shows the robe 
principally, but there are besides the pantaloons and 
the high boots with thick soles. The hair is dressed 
in pigtail fashion, for from their earliest youth the 
Chinese children are shaved. The boys are shaved 
all over the head except at the top, and in the case 
of girls two tufts are left, one over each ear. These 
facts, while furnishing no actual clue to the age of 
Mandarin china, showed that at least it could not 
have been manufactured before the Tartars came 
into power in 1644. Probably the date of its manu- 
facture is later. 

We can understand that these Tartars, who 
had enforced their own dress upon the conquered 
people, but who had at the same time adopted 
their religion, would continue copying the holy 
persons such as the eight immortals, the genii, 
&c., in the same dresses which had been in use for 
hundreds of years. More than this, there seems to 
bea strong element of truth in the statement that 


136 CHATS ON ORIENTAL CHINA 


the Mandarin decoration was due to the desire of the 
European traders to carry home porcelain which 
should illustrate the people, and the style and the 
colour of their clothes. If this is so, then the Yung- 
ching period would be the first in which Mandarin 
china was produced. At any rate we do know that 
most of it was made in Keen-lung’s reign, and that 
the potters of the later Emperors, to our own times, 
have been manufacturing large quantities for com- 
mercial purposes. 

In Mandarin china the figures vary in boldness 
and in general character, but the colouring is of one 
class—pinks, reds, yellows, blues, and greens, so dis- 
tinct in tone as to receive the name of Mandarin 
colours. The decoration of this kind of china 
includes boys and men at games, such as kite-flying ; 
warriors fighting, marching, or resting; men and 
children in' masks; figures walking, riding on horses 
or on vehicles ; lantern shows with scores of people, 
besides many other designs. This Mandarin decora- 
tion is associated with great varieties in the ground 
colours and patterns. Such are the swastika ground, 
the red ground, the blue ground mottled over the 
glaze, and the scroll ground. There are also many 
diaper patterns and a variety of borders of flowers, 
butterflies, dragons, sometimes in low relief, whilst 
often examples are met with in which the vases are 
recessed so as to furnish a flat surface in which the 
decorative painting of figures, flowers, and birds lies 
flat in a shaped compartment or reserve, which may 
be joo-e-shaped, leaf-shaped, kakemono-shaped, or 
makemono-shaped. In studying the vases given as 
illustrations these varieties of shaped panels should 
be noted, as they are constantly used in catalogue 
descriptions of the decoration. Amongst the most 
beautiful vases of this period are the conical-shaped 


MANDARIN PORCELAIN | 137 


eggshell vases with short necks, covered with the 
most delicate scroll work in gilt, having large reserves 
decorated with Mandarin figures painted with the 
utmost delicacy, and the small reserves with rose 
and other flowers most carefully drawn. 

The question has been raised as to whether transfer 
printing as a mechanical process was ever applied to 
Oriental porcelain, In England, Dr. Wall, of Wor- 
cester, is said to have invented transfer printing as 
early as 1751, and Sadler and Green, of Liverpool, 
lay claim to the honour of its discovery at about the 
same time, whilst on the Continent a similar honour 
is claimed for the factory at Marieberg in 1760. 
There is no proof that any blue and white Oriental 
china, except during the most recent times, was ever 
decorated on a transfer-printed ground. All of the 
blue and white Nankin and Canton ware was painted 
by hand under the glaze. When we consider the 
immense amount of labour necessary to keep up 
the supply of porcelain to Europe, and also to the 
United States early in the nineteenth century, it is 
astonishing that no process work showing transfer 
printing can be discovered, although the invention 
must have ‘spread to China before 1796 when Keen- 
lung died. 

We shall treat of “dlanc de chine” later, when we 
discuss the colours of Oriental china, but it must be 
remembered that most of the Chinese ware of this 
type was made during this period. Such were the 
statuettes of Kwan-Yin and many other gods and 
goddesses. This cream-white porcelain may date 
from any period even before Kang-he. The earliest 
specimens are distinguished by being transparent, 
although thick, and by the creamy smoothness of 
their glaze. Some authors, however, ascribe the 
origin of this ware to the Keen-lung period. 


XII 


KEA-KING, 
TAOU-KWANG, 
AND THE 
LATER 
EMPERORS 


Sr 


CHAPTER XII 


KEA-KING, TAOU-KWANG, AND THE LATER 
EMPERORS 


KEA-KING (1796-1821). 


WHEN any country is disturbed by internal divisions 
or by external invasion, the inhabitants pay less and 
less devotion to art. The reign of this king was 
certainly disturbed. The people suffered from mis- 
rule, and though the traditions of the Chinese potters 
did still keep up, in a measure, the high standard of 
the previous reign, the neglect of the governing 
bodies, of the Emperor and Court, took away much 
of their devotion to the development of the porcelain 
so-conspicuous in Keen-lung’s reign. The porcelain, 
however, remained good in the quality of its paste, 
and now and then it reached excellence with regard 
to the decoration, which became characterised by 
conventional designs. Coloured enamels and gold 
were largely used for ornamentation, the turquoise 
blue, “famille rose,’ and a good blue-green were 
conspicuous. Mandarin china still continued to be 
made, though the modelling was comparatively 
clumsy and the paste thick, still, however, having the 
wavy surface always noticeable in Mandarin china, 
which was, as. we have said, largely made for the 
141 


142 CHATS ON ORIENTAL CHINA 


European market. The influence of Western art 
made itself felt in the decoration. Many scenes were 
painted with European subjects, especially in the 
small reserves or vignettes. Some of the finest forms, 
too, of the early Sévres and early Wedgwood and 
Adams’ styles were copied and decorated with 
festoons of raised husks with a landscape in a 
medallion. This wavy porcelain seems to be specially 
connected with a comparatively thick blue enamel 
and a style of decoration usually called Lowestoft. 
Of course it is not Lowestoft. Lowestoft was 
a soft paste porcelain imitating early Bow and 
Worcester. The porcelain of the Keen-lung period, 
then, might be named the porcelain of commerce. 
European forms of pieces not used by the Chinese 
themselves are often found. The process seemed to 
have been something like this. The East India 
Company, all the captains and officers of the East 
India Company’s ships, when visiting China took 
with them orders for services to be decorated with 
crests or armorial bearings, with English landscapes, 
or with sporting or religious subjects. Blue and 
white was made in vast quantities owing to the 
demand from Europe. It needs but one sentence 
of description. It was poor. About this time the 
Chinese potters copied the Japanese. Imari ware, 
with its flowers in conventional forms, various Cela- 
dons in blue, lilac, grey-white on good fine porcelain, 
are traced to this reign. Perhaps it was most 
celebrated for the reproductions of the porcelain of 
earlier periods in which both pattern and mark were 
constantly recopied. 


TAOU-KWANG (1821-1851). 
In this period there was a special development of 


the enamelled rice bowl, although beautiful vases so’ 


TAOU-KWANG 148 


decorated with enamel as to cover the whole surface 
are not uncommon. The use of two shades of green 
produces a very pleasing and comparatively new 
effect. Unfortunately, the Chinese potteries, as in 
the previous reign, seemed to have devoted much of 
their time to reproductions. The rice bowls were 
often decorated in graviata, graffito, or sgraffito 
patterns, in which the enamel was scratched with a _ 
point into a variety of twists and turns, forming 
beautiful variations from the ordinary plain enamel 
surface. This surface was also painted with flowers 
and figures. The process seems to have been first 
adopted by Keen-lung, and many pieces have the 
Keen-lung mark. Ina set of four very fine examples 
which came under our notice three had the Keen- 
lung mark, and the fourth that of Taou-kwang. 
In all probability the majority of them were made 
in the later reign and the earlier mark was copied, 
The copying during this reign included all the older 
forms from the Kang-he period, and it excelled in 
reproducing the “ famzlle verte” and the “famzlle rose.” 
Perhaps the Yung-ching green enamel received the 
most special attention, for the outline of the design 
is often found first painted in blue under the glaze, 
so that the blue shows through the transparent 
surface enamels and gives a bluish tint to the 
decoration generally, which was quite the effect 
produced ‘by a similar decoration in Yung-ching’s 
reign. 

To the same class of rice bowls belong the pierced 
porcelains with patterns filled with glaze. Here the 
rice pattern is cut through the paste while the paste 
was soft. Then as usual the blue decoration was 
applied painted on by hand, and certain parts received 
a coating of white enamel before the whole was care- 
fully glazed. The skilful glazing is shown by the 


144 CHATS ON ORIENTAL CHINA 


evenness with which the pattern, in glaze, matches 
the general surface of the piece itself. The rice or 
- Star pattern is the most common of all these pierced 
porcelains. Some specimens have, however, a diaper 
pattern, and more rarely a dragon design with flowers 
and leaves, so cut that portions only are filled 
with glaze, which gives a very unusual and striking 
effect. These pierced specimens are not supposed to 
be earlier than the eighteenth century, and of course 
they may be very much later. 


HEEN-FUNG (1851-1862). 


Very little porcelain was made during this reign, 
owing to the Tai-ping rebellion, during which King- 
te-chin was destroyed. The first Chinese war with 
England took place in 1860. The rebellion ended in 
the next reign. 


TUNG-CHE (1862-1875), 


With peace after the wars the manufacture of 
porcelain was resumed. Generally, the best pieces 
were copied from the antique, though a pale turquoise 
ground with decoration of flowers and butterflies was 
made for exportation. Sepia drawings showed some 
distinction, but there was no new departure of 
importance. This period is modern, and these later 
Emperors are only mentioned in order to bring the 
history up to date, and to call attention to the marks 
both on ordinary and seal character. 


KWANG-SHIU (1875- 3 


In the present reign much more importance has 
been given to the improvement of porcelain, which 
is largely made for export, high prices being 


KWANG-SHIU 145 


obtained for imitations which are sold as antiques. 
The largest customer is the United States of America. 
The intense conservatism of the Chinese has been 
largely broken down by the influence of outside 
pressure. The almighty dollar holds the field. Yet, 
if it is still true that “for ways that are dark and tricks 
that are vain,” “the heathen Chinee” is “ peculiar,” he 
holds no monopoly of such qualities. Western civili- 
sation runs him close. On the other hand, the honour 
of a Chinese in trade is generally of a high standard, 
and the people have a natural instinct for artistic 
decoration, which has come to them as the legacy of 
ages past. And with this power they have, too, an 
unlimited supply of the very finest kaolin. Let us 
hope that happier times will bring back the glories 
of the past. 


Seek Dist ode — 
Se s : < Bates fetg x pts ides + 
Se nk oe 


saat woos et 


eGeint — Sensis ipivinn oe 


ao = = “s ee et: ee iy 
= ii : : ; : a ae See tea) rz 
a : - 2 rice =i ss = emer 


=e 
=“ 
. 
=< 
+ 
4 
= 3 
. 
1 os 
ald e 
+ 
’ 
1 
aes t= 
; nA 
; - 
=> 
5 
‘ 
‘ 


XIII 


CHINESE 
WHITE 
PORCELAIN 


ee —s  SeSvanS 


: este . j : 
B ; ; = : rE iS Cae eI 
so : See ey 
‘ : 2 Sees Sx: a 
: ~ is aa 
‘ = ‘ i - s 
: _— : — f 7 es 
; » ~ 
? - rf I i = 
= ia : 
Pres 
be = \ 
ise = 
: 2 3 
o s- : 
o = F 
. r X : + 
a : : : 
; 
cag 
J ‘ ¢€ y 
-:. : = : 
ah," = 
‘ ~ 
oe] f x * = 
: : 
3 y ; E \ 
a 
Shaw if t 4 
ent : a "2 = F: 
Z bony A ai 
r : " . ; cae ‘ 
Saree 3 e Ss r ty 


2 4 _ 
eae ) - 
E ’ x : 
: 4 + . oe 
Ee “f a 
: a Ae 
A E * : , 
iho oe t a 
fe 7 * 
an; 
x " . . 
42 . . 
as = 
4 : = * 
n e = Fs 
Me ‘ 
“ = " 
r r - 
E $ . ; 
‘ .. “ 
ean Es ‘ 
-; i. “ ; : 
: a + _ 
: ‘ rs it ¢ 
Te ey 
7 : — his = - Pa 4 


CHAPTER XIII 
CHINESE WHITE PORCELAIN 


M. GASNAULT, the friend and pupil of M. Jacquemart, 
has put on record the results of their united work 
in the Museum at Limoges. The collector is able 
to see how he has tried to reconcile and combine 
the elements of a complete history of Oriental 
china, how he has collected specimens of all the 
manufactures, even the smallest, how Oriental 
porcelain holds the first place in the collection, being 
represented by most remarkable specimens of industry 
which in the Celestial Empire to-day is on the decline, 
after having had a brilliant career through so many 
ages, that it seemed as if nothing could have led to 
its failure. 

If the Chinese have not yet returned to that state 
where they have forgotten entirely the art of making 
porcelain, at least they have lost the secret of those 
admirable productions—the forms so pure, the glazes 
so marvellous, the enamels so sparkling, the decora- 
tion so diversified, and the paintings so exquisite— 
which remained with us as monuments of an age 
when there must have been such art in the Ceramic 
world as has never been seen since. It will be 
advantageous to say something about the collections 
at Limoges and the lessons we may learn from them. 


The first place in the collection is given to the white 
149 


150 CHATS ON ORIENTAL CHINA 


china known throughout the world as “dlanc de 
chine.” This kind of porcelain was highly esteemed 
in France, and the Oriental artists and potters from 
a material which seemed to offer but little resource 
proceeded to work wonders. By the side of the 
small sacrificial cups destined for religious uses with 
the glassy glaze and a tone which recalls that of wax 
or ivory, in the form of the horn of the rhinoceros or 
of the flowers of the lotus, which was the plant pre- 
eminently sacred, one is able to admire examples 
perfect in execution of which the texture is so thin 
and fine that it seems dangerous even to touch them. 
The greater part is decorated with ornaments in 
white or in white slip, which by a few simple strokes, 
or by a delicate tracery, almost inconceivably beau- 
tifies the limited surface. Garlands and detached 
bouquets of flowers have been engraved upon the 
wet or the dry clay so finely—indeed, so exquisitely, 
that they cannot be seen unless held up to the light. 
Here the sacred dragon winds round the cup as if 
he wished to defend it from profane hands, and a 
Buddhist god only appears when a coloured liquid 
is poured into the cup, which then shows up the 
lines, before invisible, engraved in the paste. 

Again, we find little bottles decorated with dragons 
and symbolical dogs of Fé or Buddha cut deeply 
into the paste with a patience and an art unequalled 
in the productions of the Western Hemisphere. The 
statuettes of the gods and goddesses are also made in 
this white porcelain, amongst whom is one to whom 
we have before referred, Kwan-Yin, a mysterious 
being, the personification of mercy and goodness, 
who protects the sailors and saves them from ship- 
wreck, who takes pity on those who suffer in hell 
and intercedes for them. She also gives children to 
those who are sterile. 


CHINESE WHITE PORCELAIN 151 


Kwan-Yin has many attributes and emblems, 
Sometimes she has a diadem on her head ornamented 
with images of Buddha, or she rests seated on a 
throne of lotus in memory of the miraculous bridge 
which the gods constructed to enable her to cross 
the sea. The god of riches is often found as a white 
statutette, so is Poutai, the god of contentment, with 


KWAN-YIN. WHITE PORCELAIN. 


a broad smile and round, uncovered stomach ; Cheou, 
or Chow, the god of longevity, with an enormous 
bald head. Other figures of emperors and empresses 
are all of the same type, with the accompanying Ho- 
Ho birds. 

Amongst the finest white porcelain is one kind 
having a hard and compact paste which lends itself 


152 CHATS ON ORIENTAL CHINA 


easily to the mould, but is not suitable to the 
turning wheel. Nearly all the pieces of this ware 
are moulded into figures, incense burners, &c., and 
on looking into the interior the roughness and un- 
evenness of the paste can be easily seen, even the 
marks left by the fingers of the workmen are quite 
plain, whilst the bottom always preserves the im- 
print of the canvas on which these pieces are placed 
after having been moulded. Then there is a white 
biscuit class, very rare, often having two walls or 
divisions, of which the outer one only is biscuit, 
reticulated or pierced with a fine network or trellis 
of various patterns, through which the interior wall 
can be seen. Amongst the trellis many Chinese 
characters are to be found, such as the emblem of 
longevity, the mark called Cheou, Chow, or Show. 
We shall have more to say of reticulated porcelain 
later on, but here we may mention that the reticula- 
tion on the outer wall is often elaborate, and the 
cover glazes give a variety of colours equal to that 
found upon ordinary china. The whole white porce- 
lain family, whether we consider the beautiful creamy 
ivory ware, or the dead white, or the blue tinged 
white, is rarely marked, and when a mark is used 
generally it is a seal character moulded or cut in 
the paste. A very rare form of decoration is met 
with in white, but only occasionally. The surface 
is covered with minute white points like the points 
shown in shagreen, only it is not green, but white. 
Such china has been termed “chazr de poule,’ or 
chicken skin. It may be noticed that these points 
are not enamelled, either because they were applied 
upon the glaze or because the enamel ran off them 
in the firing. 


XIV 


SINGLE 
OR SELF- 
COLOUR 
GLAZES 


CHAPTER XIV 
SINGLE OR SELF-COLOUR GLAZES 


FOLLOWING the white in order is the remarkable 
series of single colour glazes of various hues, be- 
ginning with the sea-green or Celadon, which is a pale 
green, or even a greyish green; and the yellow, 
especially the Imperial yellow, which is reserved for 
the Emperors of the Tsing dynasty; camellia-green 
like the leaves of that plant, painted in proper colours ; 
light brown, a bright colour with quite a metallic 
lustre, was known as “ feuzlle morte,’ or dead leaf 
colour. So copper-reds give various self-colours such 
as haricot, various fambés, and through a long range 
it reaches eventually a pure black. Then there are 
the blues, covering a range no less varied and inter- 
esting. Turquoise-blue, a tint which can only be 
obtained by applying it upon the biscuit china 
which has already passed through the kiln; the 
other blues, fouetté, souffié, trempé, are brushed on, 
blown on, or dipped according to the method used 
in applying the colour glaze. Another way of 
applying the glaze was by its being powdered on 
through a fine gauze or dabbed on by means of a 
wet swab dipped in the colour which was to be used 
as the single colour glaze. 


The purples as glazes are no less rich in variations, 
155 


“SANG DE BQSUF.” SELF-COLOUR. 


A tall sang de beuf fungus-growth, wonderfully true to nature. 
Yung Ching period. This example bears on the base the mark of 
Ching-hwa (1465-1488). Round the base and under the feet it is 
lacquered. The fungus, which grows at the root of trees, when dried, 
was so durable that it became the symbol of longevity and immortality. 
Hence large specimens are preserved in the temples, and it is both 
painted and modelled with figures of the immortals. It may also be 
found in the mouth of the deer, another emblem of longevity. The 
example given is in the finest sawg de buf with all the characteristics 
of that lovely Celadon colour. This brilliant red was a Kang-he 
discovery. It is included in the Lang-yao class, being so called after 
Lang Ting-tso, superintendent of King-te-chin. 

The special point to which attention should be given is the 
lacquered pattern round the base, which is inlaid with pearl 
shells, in the style known as ‘‘ Zac burgauté.” In Chinese porce- 
lain this process is uncommon, but in Japanese porcelain and pottery 
cloisonné enamel is frequent, applied either with or without the 
metal cloisons. Lacquer, too, may be frequently found as a coat- 
ing—black with flowers in gold and silver; black with Ho-Ho birds 
and flowers; a rich red; brown; green; gold, &c. Nearly all of 
these pieces are comparatively modern Japanese ware, being made 
largely at Kioto, Seto, Yashima, Yamato, and other factories in Japan. 
To this class, which includes porcelain in combination with other sub- 
stances, must be ascribed those delicate Japanese, egg-shell, covered 
cups and saucers, painted with flowers in colours, and having an out- 
side covering of the finest basket-work. These are made chiefly at 
Yamato. 


156 


157 


SINGLE OR SELF-COLOUR GLAZES 159 


and in these tints the Chinese have never been 
rivalled. These self-colour pieces are decorated with 
symbolical figures or sacred animals, whilst flowers 
and inscriptions from the sacred books are found as 
a decoration in gold, which unfortunately lies upon 
the glaze and is more or less easily removed by hard 
wear. Again, similar designs are engraved in the 
paste, or modelled in relief and painted with such 
colours as are able to resist the temperature of the 
furnace. Many pieces have spaces reserved in white 
for further decoration, and sometimes the decoration 
is executed in white slip on the paste itself after its 
first firing has brought it to the biscuit state. These 
lovely single colour glazes are certainly amongst the 
finest Oriental specimens of porcelain which are 
worthy of the collector’s attention ; their softness, 
their brilliancy, their range of colour alike entitle 
them to a high place in any scheme of decorative 
treatment either in the home or on the: collector’s 
shelves. We call them china or porcelain vases, &c., 
and in that we are only following the Chinese usage, 
though the colour glaze is often so thick as to hide 
the material or body of the paste altogether. The 
thickness prevents any transmission of light; they 
have an opaque more or less coarse clay white or red 
body, and amongst our English products would be 
classified as stoneware. But the colour is ¢he thing, 
and here we shall repeat ourselves a little, because 
it is necessary to really understand not alone what 
the colours are, but generally the order of their 
invention. The oldest colour was, as we have said, 
Celadon, or sea-green, which reached a high state of 
perfection about 1500. No doubt there are many 
Celadon pieces of great antiquity still awaiting 
identification. It was in the Seuen-tih period of the 
Ming dynasty that this Celadon became a famous 


160 CHATS ON ORIENTAL CHINA 


product. The porcelain is very thick, and to this 
thickness it owes its preservation. Like the English 
ironstone china, it stands hard wear. All the 
Persians and the Turks value Celadon not for its 
intrinsic beauty, but because they thought it to be 
infallible as a test for poison in their food. 

The yellow glaze is the colour adopted by the 
present Tsing dynasty as the Imperial colour. Fine 
specimens covered with yellow may then be regarded 
as having been destined principally for the use of 
the Emperors, but it does not follow that the use of 
this colour was proscribed in the decoration, either as 
a yellow or as a partial tint. Blue was one of the 
highly esteemed colours as well as one of the earliest. 
We have dealt with blue as an under-glaze decora- 
tion. It was not alone used for decorative purposes 
in drawings of figures, birds, animals, foliage, and 
landscape, but it was used in various forms as a body 
colour either on the biscuit itself, before glazing, 
for with the glaze as a self-colour, as a Celadon, in 
fact—that is, the blue was applied zz the glaze or zx 
the enamel. 

We read that in 954 A.D. the Emperor Chin- 
Tsung ordered some vases to be made which should 
be “blue as the sky after rain when seen between 
the clouds,” and it is said that his celebrated porcelain 
was of this blue, fine like a looking-glass, thin as 
paper, and giving a sound like a musical stone, the 
only defect being that the feet of the pieces were of 
a coarse yellow clay. Alas for the romantic story ! 

The most recent catalogue of the Musée Guimet 
at Paris, drawn up by the national experts with the 
assistance of such Chinese experts as were available, 
states that the story is all a mistake. The word 
which was translated “blue” should have been trans 
lated “green,” which brings us back again to Celadon. 


SINGLE OR SELF-COLOUR GLAZES 161 


During the Sung dynasty (960-1279 A.D.) it 
appears that a fine red was discovered from which 
porcelain was made resembling chiselled red jade. 
This may be the celebrated “sang de beuf,’ which 
is red, but, as we have seen, red with qualifications. 

The purple or lilac glaze before referred to seems 
to have been made quite as early as the Sung 
dynasty, but with this, as with all the other glazes, 
colour alone is no indication of age. 

About the year 1600 there lived that famous potter 
called Chow, whose fame was obtained by his ex- 
cellence in skilfully imitating ancient vases. All the 
records that have come to us show very clearly that 
from the earliest times the potters were in the habit 
of copying the works of their predecessors. So well 
was this continually done that they were able to 
impose upon the best experts of their own country. 

The brown glazes, according to Pere d’Entrecolles 
in a letter dated 1712, were at that time quite recent 
inventions, and he applied the same remarks to the 
coffee-colour glazes. The black glaze has been 
noted. It has several varieties—the dull black 
itself, the dull black glazed over with green so as to 
make a bright black giving a green tinge only at the 
edges, and the Tsing black, which is an uncommon 
brilliant black familiarly known as mirror black. 

There are many other self-colours or single glazes 
to which fanciful names are given. We have referred 
to “clair de lune” and the peach bloom. It is very 
doubtful whether there is any real value in the names 
themselves, so we advise our readers to examine 
specimens in the Museums, when such colours as 
liver colour, pigeon’s blood, crushed strawberry, &c., 
will be found to be purely arbitrary. Perhaps the 
widest term applied to these variegated self-colours 
with a single glaze is splashed or shot silk. These 


“CLAIRE DE LUNE” SELF COLOUR. CRACKLE 
PORCELAIN. 


Another production of the Chinese which has never been success- 
ully produced in Europe is this crackled or crackle ware. They were 
very proficient in producing regulated crackles, large, small, or 
medium, and that which was no doubt at first accidental became one 
of the most important and successful means of decoration. Some 
pieces, indeed, are really marvellous, showing successive bands of 
crackle ornament, coloured decoration, self-colour, and white, others 
have a double network—doudle réseau—with the crackle coloured 
simultaneously in two tones. Historically this ware is of great 
antiquity, being noted during the Sung dynasty (960-1270). As a 
rule, the clay employed is very coarse, of a buff or a pale red colour 
merging into white. It comes under the designation of porcelain 
because the Chinese do not differentiate between that which is opaque 
and translucent. 

The illustration, unfortunately, does not show the colour, the 
beautiful clazve de /wne, which is so rare and so indescribable. The 
specimen of sang de beuf given under ‘‘Self-colours” is, like this, a 
fungus of the genus Agaricus, the emblem of longevity, because it was 
practically indestructible. It was also emblematical of fertility. 
Emerson wrote, ‘‘ Nobody cares for planting the poor fungus ; so 
Nature shakes down from the gills of one poor agaric countless 
spores.” The fungus is used as a mark, as decoration, and, as we 
have shown, in vase form. Probably its shape and symbolism gave 
rise to the Joo-e sceptre and to the wide adoption of the Joo-e-head 
form in ornament. Note that red-coloured crackle glazes are rarely 
found, and that apple-green, turquoise-blue, and clazr de lune are 
the most desirable colours in crackle. Feen-lung. 


162 


163 


e t 


4 


SINGLE OR SELF-COLOUR GLAZES 165 


various mottled or splashed glazes are named by the 
Chinese Yao-pien, by the French flammé or flambé. 
They have curious yet very beautiful veinings like 
flames of a fire, hence the name given to them 
by the French. One colour runs into the other 
in the most capricious and yet in the most charming 
manner. The first results were no doubt acci- 
dental, but soon experience gave certainty to the 
master mind of the potter, who was able to define and 
measure the combination of the various metallic 
oxides which would give him exactly the colouration 
he desired. The glaze of these pieces was usually 
applied upon the dried vessel by dipping or brushing 
or powdering, or, as some say, by blowing on with a 
tube. Or, again, it may have been a combination of 
these processes. The potter now had the means 
of producing an endless variety of splashing by the 
proper application of the prepared glazes: of violet 
and blue; of turquoise passing into green; of sea- 
green, brown, and blue; of maroon, green, and white ; 
of, in fact, any colours within the range of his 
knowledge. He only had to be sure of the furnace. 
He had to know how his metallic oxides would 
combine under the action of heat. The glaze upon 
vessels having intricate designs in relief was applied 
only after the potter was sure that the pot in its 
biscuit state was suitable and correct in form. With 
most ornaments the danger of damage was thus 
considerably reduced. When the biscuit was with- 
drawn from the kiln the coloured glaze could be 
easily applied before the second firing took place. 
We have noticed that a much lower temperature was 
needed in the second firing and that the heat of a 
muffle-kiln would suffice. As in the case of the 
single glazes, a number of fanciful names have been 
applied to the ware, such as tiger-skin, iron rust, &c. 
10 


CELADON GLAZES. SINGLE COLOURS AND SPLASHED. 


The coloured glazes in the pieces of one colour which we have 
described are called ‘‘self” or “whole” colour, and they were 
applied directly on the dry paste or body so that the whole was 
fired at one time. The great heat required for this process caused 
variations in the tints, which were partly due to the running of 
the glaze itself. Where the glaze lay thickest, the colour would 
be deepest. Practice led to perfection, so that the Chinese potters 
acquired skill in using the colour with precision and, further, 
they were able to extend the range of their operations by using 
several colours on one piece. Greens of many hues, blues in various 
shades, all kinds of reds and yellows, purples and browns gave to this 
class great variety and brilliancy. It must be borne in mind that these 
coloured glazes were also applied to biscuit porcelain, that is, to white 
porcelain, without any glaze, which had been fired in the kiln for the 
purpose of fixing the shape. In this division the paste is generally 
much thinner than in ordinary pieces of Celadon, and much more 
elaboration was given to engraved and embossed patterns and to 
reticulated or pierced work. Moreover, it was easy to leave some 
parts of the design in untouched biscuit. 

Our illustration shows a set of three splashed Vases (two flat-shaped 
and one hexagonal) painted with enamels of green, yellow, and 
aubergine, in blotches on a white ground. The handles, which are 
monsters, are in apple-green. This style of decoration is known as 
tiger-spotted or splashed. Kang-he period. 


166 


i 
vi 


Nhat aie 


he ie 


nar hen, | EM 


SINGLE OR SELF-COLOUR GLAZES 169 


The process of decoration by blowing is said to 
produce a curious colouring. Take, for instance, red 
blown on blue. Pieces so decorated appear to be 
covered with a soft violet glaze, but on examination 
it will be found that the opaque blue is sown all over 
with minute red rings formed as a network resembling 
the finest lace. By the use of a simple magnifying- 
glass these rings can be easily traced. It seems 
difficult to produce such a marvellous decoration, 
and yet it is quite simple. The colour blown on 
that is the red, which is driven with force sufficient to 
form minute bubbles, which burst by the heat of the 
kiln, and by their bursting form little rings varying 
from the size of a pin’s head to that of a pea. 

It will be well to give just a little time to a 
summary of the colours which are used on Oriental 
porcelain of all kinds, first in the under-glaze blue 
and red, second in the single colour glazes, including 
all those which are known by the terms splashed, 
variegated, transmuted, or fammé or flambé. Pre- 
serving the same order set out in the colour enamels 
which are used in over-glaze decorations, we find that 
the blacks, as before stated, were three in number— 
a common dull black, a mirror or metallic black, and 
the first of these covered by a thin transparent green 
glaze, so as to make a shining black. The dull black 
was produced from manganese which had some 
impurities in it, whilst the mirror black was made 
of manganese having cobalt in it mixed with white 
glaze and an earth containing iron. 

The various greens, such as the dark green or gros 
vert, sea-green or Celadon, apple-green, emerald-green, 
pea-green, cucumber, and snake-skin were all derived 
from iron, copper, and a little cobalt. 

The many shades of blue—dark blue and that 
peculiar tint known as mazarine, powder - blue, 


PEACH-BLOOM, OR PHACH-BLOW. 


The under-glaze reds belonging to the Celadon class differ from the 
under-glaze painted reds. The Celadon colours are applied in and with 
the glaze, and the other class is, like under-glaze blue, painted on the 
biscuit china and then glazed. The range of Celadon reds is very great, 
from ‘‘ Peach-blow,”? commonly termed ‘‘ Peach-bloom,”’ to ‘‘ sang de 
beuf.” About sixteen of these beautiful shades are within this range. 
‘¢ Peach-blow ’’ is used as a self-colour glaze, covering the whole of the 
piece, but, like all other colours, it is employed also with other coloured 
glazes in the decoration of porcelain—white or Celadon. Dr. Bushell 
describes peach-blow as ‘‘a pale red, becoming pink in some parts; in 
others, mottled with russet spots displayed upon a background of light 
green Celadon tint.” This and many other colours were invented by 
Ts’ang Yeng-hsiian, the director of the Imperial works towards the 
end of Kang-he’s reign. Around the feet of many fine vases of the 
Yung-Ching period there are waves in this darkish red, with occasional 
flecks of green. In these cases the body of the vases is white. 
Examples occur where peach-blow is used as a Celadon colour in 
pieces decorated with blue under the glaze. 


On the left isa Vase with large bulging body and short expanding 
neck of a clear white glaze, on which are blossoms painted in peach- 
bloom, with leaves and branches in blue. Kang-he period (1661-1722). 
Height with stand, 1o4 in. 


A circular shaped Vase with tapering neck, expanding mouth, and a 
bulbous body. This is decorated with pomegranate fruits in peach- 
bloom ; the leaves and stalks in rich blue; the whole on a Celadon 
ground. Kang-he. 


170 


SINGLE OR SELF-COLOUR GLAZES 173 


sapphire-blue, sky-blue, turquoise-blue, peacock-blue, 
“clair de lune,’ and kingfisher-blue—were all secured 
from cobalt and copper mixed in various pro- 
portions, 

In dealing with the important red family we have 
to distinguish between the reds derived from copper 
and those derived from iron and from gold. The 
range of tints is very extensive. Those derived from 
copper give the more or less fanciful names of “ sang- 
de-beuf,’ “sang de poulet,’ “ sang de pigeon,’ crimson, 
crushed strawberry, maroon, liver colour, and that 
curious tint known as peach bloom or peach blow. 
The reds secured from iron are vermillion, the well- 
known coral and the tomato tints. From gold, those 
beautiful shades of colour to which we have referred 
as being crowning triumphs of the Yung-ching and 
Keen-lung periods were procured. These, known as 
ruby, rose, and pink, were really covering a large range 
of colours from a very faint pink to a red purple. 

The yellows have a no less extended range. At 
the head of the list we find Imperial yellow, then 
citron or lemon-yellow, eel-skin yellow, straw, canary, 
mustard, orange, and sulphur-yellow. Thus we see the 
yellows vary from a faint tinge of that colour to a 
strong shade which seems to include a little red. All 
these yellows were derived from antimony, and the 
variation was largely secured by the addition of iron. 

The next class, the brown colour, was derived 
from iron or from clay in which iron in various pro- 
portions was present. These browns include various 
shades such as bronze, chestnut, chamois, chocolate, 
coffee, “ caf¢-au-lait,’ dead leaf—“ morte feurlle”»—old 
gold. 

The colours on English china for the purposes of 
contrast are given next. They were derived from 
oxides of various metals in various proportions. The 


174 CHATS ON ORIENTAL CHINA 


blacks are secured from cobalt, nickel, manganese, 
iron, and chromium. The greens are variously de- 
rived; the yellow-green and the emerald-green are 
secured from chromium and sodium ; the blue-green 
or celest from chromium, cobalt, silicon, and zinc; 
whilst other greens are derived from copper and 
chromium. 

Blues come from cobalt and silicon, except the mat 
blue, which was procured from cobalt, lime, and zinc. 
The reds were made from gold and iron, which 
secured many shades of those colours. The blacks 
were derived from chromium, iron, and manganese. 
Another class of European colours—the purples— 
came from cobalt, chromium, tin, and calcium. 


XV 


CHINESE 
CRACKLE 


CHAPTER XV 
CHINESE CRACKLE 


THE crackle porcelain is a distinct class, though it 
will be found that many of the pieces having a single 
glaze are also crackled. They are covered with a 
clay or enamel which having been burnt in the kiln 
is taken out and subjected to the action of a current 
of cold air, or they are dipped in cold water, so that 
by unequal contraction cracks are formed with a 
regularity which, although in the first place accidental, 
became, in the skilful hands of the Chinese, science. 
Small crackles like the herring’s roe, and large crackles 
like the ice cracks, could be produced by the potter 
as he chose. The cracks were filled with Indian 
ink, red or black, which made them stand out clearly. 
By further burning, possibly at a lower temperature, 
the entire surface seems to be covered with a clear 
glaze quite transparent, which to the touch offers no 
unequalities of surface. These wonderful potters have 
so far pushed this unique form of decoration, never 
successfully imitated in Europe, that it became one 
of the most important and striking means of decora- 
tion. Some of their work in this direction is 
marvellous and shows successive bands of enamel 
or glaze, crackled, self-colour and white all in one 


piece. Other pieces show a crackled network of 
177 


‘STHUAVNA GAUNOION NI ANO GNV SHSVA ATMOVAO OML 
‘WOHSQW LUALIV GNV VIMOLOIA ‘NOILLOZTIOO SHNOL[ ‘QIOWYO NI GHLNNOW SaSVA 


*: 


| 


CHINESE CRACKLE 179 


two tints. Some of our English potters are making 
good attempts to imitate the fine old Chinese 
“Jamille verte,’-and surely for crackled porcelain 
there is still inspiration to be drawn from the 
East. The glaze was of white or coloured ; the body 
was somewhat coarse in paste, resembling red or 
white stoneware. History takes us back to the 
Sung dynasty, when this kind of ware was first 
known, and the accidental discovery was converted 
into an exact method of working. A pretty form 
of crackle resembles the scales of a trout, and is by 
the French called ¢ruzté. All the colours that were 
employed as single glazes in that class seem to have 
been similarly employed as crackle glazes, with the 
possible exception of red, which did not lend itself 
to this process; all the Celadon shades and the 
blues, including turquoise-blue. The most celebrated 
crackle is that known as apple-green crackle. This 
ware has, in addition to the beautiful effect of the 
crackling, a lovely soft tint of green, which was 
applied as the glaze. 


ve Sok BE ante. ; 
hati Ac 4a sy 


aa gn 
ait te ye oF 
Be tf ERP £595 


Bist 2%, 


emnss 


Ta ERs} 


a 


XVI 


BLUE 
UNDER 
THE GLAZE 


CHAPTER XVI 
BLUE UNDER THE GLAZE. NANKIN BLUE 


MANY collectors are immensely attracted by what 
is known as the old blue and white. It is such a 
widely distributed product, extending over a long 
series of reigns. We noted before that it reached its 
highest excellence in the Kang-he period. It was 
at first reserved for the Court, for Emperors and high 
dignitaries, but since Kang-he’s reign blue and white 
may be said to belong to all dates, and the blue and 
white ginger jars of the present time which may be 
bought for one or two guineas show how the demand 
has been a constant one throughout the whole of the 
time. At a very early period after the Dutch had 
imported this blue and white from China their potters 
set about imitating it and produced the fine old blue 
and white delft which is now valuable, but there is 
no specimen of delft which reaches anything like the 
price of the old Chinese blue and white from which 
it was copied. The honorific inscriptions, the sacred 
emblems, the immortals and their attendants were 
quite meaningless to the mind of the Dutch potter, 
just as they were to the Italian, who was also 
an Oriental copyist. To the Oriental the decoration 
of each piece meant something, something it may be 


of their history or of their religion. High thoughts 
183 


184 CHATS ON ORIENTAL CHINA 


were set out as inscriptions, and inspirations were 
given by the story on the vase or dish, which when 
represented on a European copy became only a 
scheme of decoration, or at its best a germ from 
which an original scheme of native work might have 
its birth. So the Dutch, though they at first made 
delft ware in servile imitation of Chinese patterns, 
soon saw their way to utilise purely Dutch designs 
and with these to produce work as fine as that which 
they had made under the inspiration of the Chinese 
model. 

At King-te-chin, the classical home of porcelain, 
a city with 3,000 kilns, the best of the blue and 
white was made; and although there is a large class 
called Nankin blue which must not be neglected, 
the latter, in decoration, is immensely inferior to 
the products of the Imperial factories. It is quite 
certain that there were many other factories besides 
those at King-te-chin which produced porcelain, 
but history leaves few records of them, so that it 
would be quite fair to include Nankin blue as a 
product of King-te-chin perhaps decorated at Nankin. 
It is quite interesting to note how at first this blue 
and white, now so valued, was not esteemed by 
Europeans with the exception of the Dutch. Much 
of it was redecorated on the glaze and the pattern 
burnt in so as to hide the decoration. 


Ph a 


PO at 
Wigs iD 


186 


BLUE AND WHITE. 


(a) A pair of tall blue and white trumpet-shaped Beakers. Under the 
neck are four shield-shaped panels connected with an arabesque design ; 
below this is a broad band ornamented with conventional flowers run- 
ning round the body. Towards the feet are the stiff leaves of the sweet- 
flag running down to the base. The whole done in a liquid, trans- 
lucent blue on a most beautiful white ground. Kang-he period. The 
sweet-flag is often used for the decoration of porcelain vases, &c., 
and because its leaves are long and slender and come to a point the 
Chinese use them to represent swords, which, indeed, they resemble in 
general shape. On the morning of the first day of the fifth month 
every family nails up a few leaves of this plant on each side of the doors 
and windows of the house, so that when the evil spirits come near, they 
see the leaves, which they mistake for swords, and are thus frightened 
off. The superstitions of the people as well as their religion are put 
under obligation to furnish designs for the potter, in which the same 
idea is represented in a permanent form. In fact, only when we are 
fully cognisant of Chinese mythology shall we fully appreciate the 
wonderful stories set out in their porcelain. When will the Chinese 
connoisseur place before us his stores of knowledge ? 

(4) A pair of Butter Dishes and Covers in fine quality blue and 
white. The dishes and lids have the four seasons design, which are 
separated with a trellis-work diaper pattern. Note the difference 
between the two diaper patterns. The handles are coming from the 
mouth of a monster. Kang-he period. 


11 187 


BLUE AND WHITE. 


(a) A fine quality blue and white Beaker vase with expanding neck and 
bulging body. The neck is ornamented with blue bands and flowers ; 
the body divided into four panels and filled in alternately with domestic 
utensils, flowers, and foliage. Kang-he. 

(2) A blue and white Water-ewer and Cover, of fine quality and 
elegant shape, decorated with ‘ Lange-Lysen,” domestic utensils, and 
landscapes. Seal mark, ‘‘ Ching-Hwa.” Kang-he period. 

Blue was employed for under-glaze decoration amongst the Chinese 
from time immemorial, though scarcely a specimen earlier than the 
Ming period can be identified with certainty, owing to the copying and 
recopying that has been continually practised by the Chinese. True, 
we often see the Ming marks, say of Ching-hwa or Kea-tsing, but pro- 
bably the best of them are of Kang-he origin. Even if the pieces are 
really old they will be often found re-decorated with modern colours. 
Perhaps amongst the blue and white of the Ming period, those pieces 
decorated with the soft but rich ‘‘ Mohammedan ”’ blue, as it is called, 
are the best. Yet, though the colour is never flat or dead, there are 
certain qualities missing which are quite charming in the later Kang-he. 
The gradation and modulation of the blue, indeed, even the quality of 
the blue itself, are all better in the later pieces. Whether, again, the 
fine Kang-he blue was made early or late in the period, lasting from 
1662-1722, isa further matter of doubt. Our readers will remember 
that in 1677 and for some years after no date marks were allowed to 
be inscribed, so that only patient study and careful observation will 
enable any one to place the old blue and white. 


188 


ti 


- Ae ii 
<2 > eS AY 
St - 


ee 
a ee eee 


Igo 


BLUE AND WHITE. 


These specimens of blue and white Vases answer the tests which are 
applied to the best porcelain decorated with different designs of flowers, 
trees, birds, &c., in blue, painted under the glaze. What are the tests ? 
First, the material forming the paste or body must be so fine as to give 
a perfect surface. The surface must be a brilliant white when covered 
by the glaze. The drawing and painting should reveal the best qualities 
of cobalt blue. The shape of the piece must leave nothing to be 
required. Now, it is well known that blue and white was, and is, the 
most common of all Oriental porcelain, and modern work is good, so 
that it becomes quite easy to make mistakes; in fact, it would not be 
too much to say that old blue and white is most difficult to judge. 
Though the glaze is so much a part of the paste that it lasts practically 
for ever, yet it does get slightly dulled; the extreme brilliancy of the 
new pieces contrasts with the softer and more beautiful old porcelain. 
The glaze should not be too thick, for the fine, even quality of the paste 
is just as much an element as the glaze in giving the old lustre. The 
blue decoration under the glaze shows a perfect command of outline as 
well as colour. There is no soaking in of the colour, but the outline 
is applied by the brush with absolute equality. 

The two specimen vases show ‘‘ Lange-Lysen”’ or ‘‘ Long Elizas” 
and flowers in fluted lotus-shaped medallions covering the whole surface, 
except under the lip and neck, where there are two bands of triangle- 
work diaper pattern. The mounts are in French ormolu, Louis XVI. 
Kang-he period. 


191 


BLUE AND WHITE. GINGER JARS. 


There are several varieties of prunus (so-called hawthorn) blossom in 
the well-known blue and white ginger jars. The one given in the 
illustration has the pattern known as the ‘‘ ascending stem” hawthorn. 
Then there isa ‘‘ descending stem,” and a third pattern showing the 
head or centre of the blooms arranged in groups. This is ‘* blob 
hawthorn,” and may consist of three small blooms around a central 
larger one, forming, roughly, a triangular group ; or four blooms again 
around a central one, forming a cross-shaped group. This pattern is 
also known as “spray hawthorn.” The ground is a brilliant cobalt, in 
which the colour is laid on very much as if it had been rubbed on by 
the thumb, or still more, as if the colour, when wet, had been so 
rubbed. Afterwards a network of blue lines was added on the blue 
ground. The suggestion is that the ‘‘ blob pattern ” imitates the fallen 
prunus blossoms resting upon the crackled ice in the early spring. 

Our illustration shows a Ginger Jar with dome cover. The body 
decorated with large and small sprays of white prunus, rising from the 
base and falling from the shoulder. Very brilliant crackled ice ground 
of deep cobalt ; a narrow band of white encircling the mouth, with a 
line of blue within, the space between decorated with a formal orna- 
ment. The lid with similar decoration to that on the jar, the top en- 
circled with a ring of white. Height, 1oin. Period Kang-he. Value, 


about £2,000. Record price, 5,900 guineas. 


192 


ee 


te 
e 


_— 


> - aoe 


193 


194 


BLUE AND OTHER COLOURS, UNDER-GLAZE. 


The finest quality of blue and red painted under the glaze were made 
during the Tsing dynasty, though during the Ching-hwa period (1465- 
1488) of the Ming dynasty many good pieces having this decoration 
must have been manufactured, as the mark of that reign is frequently 
found in reproductions. Even Kang-he and Yung-ching copies have 
the Ching-hwa mark. 

The illustration—a conical Vase with short neck—shows the four- 
claw dragons of the sky. These are drawn in blue, as far as the head 
and body are concerned; the scales are in a soft red. The curious 
forms meant to indicate clouds are in blue, whilst the fireballs are in 
red. Variations occur where the nebulz are in red, or even the whole 
under-glaze may be covered with a bright coral-coloured ground, with 
the decoration in blue. When this is so the pieces are classified as 
*‘coral-red.” Again, amongst the various shades of red and brown 
under the glaze some are found in peach-coloured red. These form a 
class of ‘‘ peach ware.”” Notice the care with which the scales on the 
dragons are drawn, and even from the photograph the white seems 
wonderfully pure. Yung-ching period. 

The dragon decoration sometimes represents the /¢ or dragon of the 
sea swimming in the water or rising from the waves. It was from such 
a dragon that Fuh-hi (2852-2738 B.c.) learnt and developed the eight 
diagrams or symbols called the Pa-kwa, which see under ‘‘ Symbols,” 
The Pa-kwa is used for decoration, usually as a raised design, seldom 
asa mark. The dragon is never used as a mark. 


195 


RED UNDER THE GLAZE. 


This magnificent, tall, cylindrical Vase is an example of red—vouge 
de fer—under the glaze, with enamel colours in exquisite harmony 
applied over the glaze. The merest glance will reveal how artistically 
the decorator applied his design to the surface at his disposal. Each 
branch, each leaf, has its value in the scheme of ornamentation. The 
surface is well covered, but there is no overcrowding. The Vase is of 
exquisite proportions, decorated on pure white glaze with a bold design 
of Ho-Ho birds, the plumage of rouge de fer, green, yellow, and 
aubergine; one bird is partly hidden by rocks drawn in various greens, 
aubergine, and blue, whilst springing from the back are large flowering 
branches of the peony flowers and blossoms. The drawing throughout 
is of the highest merit. The flowers and boughs are shown in yellow, 
blue, aubergine, creamy white, and black. Underneath the rocks and 
on the left of the large bird is a large peony in rouge de fer and foliage 
in various greens, whilst on the right are two other flowers, one of 
rouge de fer and the other of fine stippled yellow with an aubergine 
centre. The rest of the vase is decorated with a bold design of 
‘flowering peach-bloom branches and other large flowers in deep rouge 
de fer, aubergine, green, and yellow ; the neck, which is divided from 
the body of the vase by a narrow black band, contains peonies and 
other flowers decorated in colours similar to the remainder of the 
vase. Period, Kang-he. 


196 


XVII 


CLOBBER 
WARE, OR 
REDECORATED 
PORCELAIN 


CHAPTER XVII 
CLOBBER WARE, OR REDECORATED PORCELAIN 


MANY lovely specimens of blue and white with 
the Kang-he marks, with the double rings or with 
the leaf symbol inside the double rings under the 
glaze, genuine specimens of old Kang-he, have been 
irretrievably spoilt by being plastered over with 
thick enamels of red, green, blue, &c. The old 
English word “clobber” means a paste to conceal 
cracks in shoes, and the pity of the clobber decoration 
was that the enamels, having been burnt in, are to 
all intents and purposes irremovable. Before me, 
as I write, is a Kang-he vase with a leaf symbol 
within the double circle, showing a real old Kang-he 
blue and white production, but unfortunately the 
clobberer has plastered coloured enamel over the 
blue decoration, now faintly visible, and only where 
a transparent green or pink glaze has been applied ; 
the rest is absolutely hidden by opaque glazes of rose 
and yellow, white, lilac, and blue, until the character 
of the Oriental piece has been entirely destroyed. 
The number of pieces so spoiled seemed to indicate 
that there was a demand for clobber ware, or that, 
as we noted, blue and white was not popular, or that 
it was imported for redecoration in the absence of 


white ware which could be used for the same purpose. 
201 


202 CHATS ON ORIENTAL CHINA 


Chinese porcelain in its white state was freely 
imported into Europe and decorated in the factories 
of Holland, France, Germany, and Italy, as well as 
in this country. 

Every one who collects china is familiar with the 
so-called Lowestoft decoration, not a thousandth 
part of which ever saw Lowestoft; in fact, that 
researches which have been made at Lowestoft 
indicate that the manufacture was soft paste re- 
sembling early Bow and Worcester. Of course, 
some white Oriental china may have been deco- 
rated there, though no traces of broken hard 
paste seem to have been found in the excavations. 
It may be that Bow, Chelsea, and Worcester did 
decorate white Oriental china, but the information 
we have on this point is singularly weak and 
inconclusive. The clobber decoration is not alone 
in enamel colours or gold, but even lacquer is used 
for the same purpose. It is needless to say that the 
change is never to the advantage of the piece, and 
often the under-glaze blue may be seen peeping, as 
it were, reproachfully from beneath the overlying 
transparent enamel. 

Another, but similar name, is sometimes applied to 
this style of decoration. It is said that an enameller 
named Globber—hence Globber ware—redecorated 
white and blue porcelain with enamels at Soho 
during the latter part of the eighteenth century. 


CHAPTER XVIII 
RETICULATED PORCELAIN 


THE porcelain called reticulées comes into the 
category of blue and white because some of it 
was decorated with blue under the glaze. The 
pieces have double walls, of which the outside one 
is pierced with a pattern, often a network of ex- 
ceeding fineness, a lace-work in porcelain through 
which may be seen the exquisite blue design upon 
the internal wall. It seems just as if the potter 
had two pieces made to fit at the top and bottom 
only. On the foundation piece—the internal wall— 
he expended the art of decoration in blue. On the 
other piece, even more care must have been shown 
in cutting the clay into delicate tracery, so minute 
as to be marvellous. Then the fitting of the two 
walls together was completed, and finally the firing 
process took place. Such pieces are pre-eminent 
in curiosity, in interest and in skill, and their 
variations are wonderful, Some are only blue and 
white, some are blue and white with reserves in 
biscuit. All had the outside wall pierced with a 
pattern. We are giving as illustrations two 
magnificent pieces of reticulated porcelain, but these 


are coloured with enamel colours. 
205 


RETICULATED INCENSE BURNER. 
Of Very Fine Quality. 


Specially interesting and exceedingly valuable, this vase deserves 
careful study. It is a pity that it cannot be given in all the beauty of 
its colouring. At the top is a large panel containing the figure of a 
man offering the ‘‘ Fruit of Life” to one of the immortals, at whose 
side is a deer; the remainder of this has rocks, foliage, a tree, and 
clouds, richly enamelled in green, aubergine, blue, and rouge de fer ; 
the whole surrounded by a border of formal design in rouge de fer. 
The remainder contains sixteen panels. Each of the top eight contains 
a figure of the eight immortals with their various insignia ; the robes of 
the figures are enamelled in rouge de fer, aubergine, blue, black, 
yellow, and various greens; whilst the lower portion has figures of 
boys playing various games, similarly enamelled. Dividing each 
panel is a broad band containing formal flowers and leaves in blue, 
green, and black, on bright yellow, whilst at the top of the base 
and bottom of the cover are aubergine bands with black tracery 
design and formal flowers in rouge de fer, blue, and yellow. The 
whole of the reticulated work is of brilliant yellow enamel. At the 
base is a broad plain black band, above which is a design of Joo-e- 
heads in apple-green. 

NoTE.—This example is believed to be the largest specimen of 
reticulated work of the Ming period known to exist, and is equally 
remarkable for the high quality of its artistic work. 

From the Collection of G. R. Davies, Esq. 


207 


VASE. RETICULATED PORCELAIN. 


A very rare and fine quality reticulated bulbous-shaped Vase with 
short neck. The body is decorated with figures, trees, &c., in a bold 
design. The shoulder, which is supported from the top by a band ot 
blue, is decorated with various flowers and leaves. The base, which is 
a conventional design, is also supported from the centre by dark and 
light blue bands. The whole vase is brilliantly enamelled in auber- 
gine, blue, yellow, &c. Ming period. This piece is a specimen of the 
coloured glazes on biscuit in which, after the piercing of the pattern on 
the air-dried clay has been carried out, it is fired in the kiln before 
being glazed. In classification this would be in the ‘‘ Celadon 
biscuit” class. The reticulation in this specimen, though not so fine as 
in the other example which we have given, is very wonderful. 
How skilful the potter must have been to carve such an intricate 
pattern from a sun-dried vase! How each stroke of the tool must 
have had careful attention, so that, whilst aiming at a lace-like effect, 
the body of the vase should still be strong enough to bear the biscuit 
firing without breaking! Of course care had to be exercised in the 
painting, which was rarely in monochrome; generally, yellow, green, 
blue, maroon, and aubergine were employed. Then the second firing 
took place. In nearly all biscuit Celadon the paste or body is thinner 
than in ordinary Celadon, because the pattern had to be cut into and 
through it. To this class belongs the Ming Celadon, having the figures 
and other ornament in relief. 


209 


“7 5-7-3 
Bisa J 


Pik 


ee 
agg « 
= 


Bb nig im 
val isd the gS, ies 


sit a 2p hoiuole > 


ea 7) pecan 


oie” > Vee i) betiiste well. 


. os) Sey 


ste ery ai 


ste! a 7 at ioe at 
shee wily | s Eee = a! 


ee Seis ee ett 


eer 


ew kw eget 


a on 2 ns ~ PE Ae 
Hie: fi atk ey: eps: =¥ 


erty iraerunen oe — 


poceeih? Sebel ia Sip ets GORD. Suse? feet xl “Soni Se 


‘ aha 
AERO sia. Has 


eerit oT dz rest) 


in. ot 21 Sa 


it taaeino xodio Bae ~ | 


r 


\ 


XIX 


DECORATED 
WITH 
COLOURED 
ENAMELS 


12 


CHAPTER XIX 
‘DECORATED WITH COLOURED ENAMELS 


THE section of porcelain which deals with decoration 
in colours is a revelation of the ingenuity, art, and 
industry of the Chinese potter. The difference 
between the Chinese productions and European 
china are striking ; in fact, they cannot be compared. 
With the Chinese, the porcelain manufacture was a 
matter of custom, almost of religion. The gift of a 
piece of porcelain marked every solemn ceremony— 
the new year, the birthday, the marriage never 
passed without the presentation of a cup or vase 
which bore an inscription or a symbol of good wishes, 
or a character meaning either longevity or earthly 
happiness. Indeed, the visitor to the Chinese home 
could see not only cups and vases, but teapots, 
dishes, and plates with varied decoration and brilliant 
colouring, each telling its own story. Sometimes the 
teapots were made in the form of Chinese characters. 
On some pieces were the familiar scenes of the home 
life or of the public life which give us glimpses of the 
manners of a people, still imperfectly known and less 
understood, who for centuries opposed the strongest 
barriers to the curiosity of Europeans, On other 
pieces were depicted subjects drawn from the sacred 


legendsor from the principal scenes of well-known wars. 
213 


214 CHATS ON ORIENTAL CHINA 


Then the birds and animals each with its meaning, 
each a symbol! The peach blossom, the lotus, the 
dragon of the Emperors or of the princes appear side 
by side with the kylin, the Korean lion or dog of Fé, 
the sacred Ho-Ho birds, or Fong-Hoang, &c. On 
the plates and dishes specimens of the Oriental 
flowers were spread out in all the glory of vivid 
colour—peonies and chrysanthemums, lotus and 
azalea, with insects and butterflies no less gorgeous 
and certainly no less emblematical. Other specimens 
had for decoration rocks and trees with birds of rich 
plumage, and fishes with scales of golden hue. 

Amongst these dazzling enamel colours four are 
most attractive and seem to dominate over all the 
others. Arranging them in families and placing 
them in order of age, we should take the black family, 
the green family, the yellow family, and the rose 
family. These all show the brilliant tones of a per- 
fected production, and singularly enough they were, 
with one exception, ascribed to the Tsing dynasty ; 
they began to be made in the Kang-he period of that 
dynasty. Such was the generally received opinion. 
Further investigation has shown that, with the excep- 
tion of the “famille rose,” most of these were made 
during the Ming dynasty, and attention is being drawn 
to this fact more and more as time reveals many 
undoubtedly fine pieces of the older dynasty. It 
may be objected that these fine pieces are later 
Chinese copies with the old dates, and the objection 
has certainly some grounds, but we must remember 
that the invention of translucid porcelain and its 
decoration was quite fabulous with regard to its 
antiquity, and we must further bear in mind that the 
regulations of the social and political life of the 
Chinese, the organisation of the family, which scarcely 
permitted the son to follow any other profession than 


COLOURED ENAMELS 215 


that of his father, perpetuated the trades of a calling 
or trade. The routine practice, if this expresses the 
idea better, forbade all initiative in the mere worker. 
Inspiration creating new forms and colours depended 
upon the genius who presided over the Imperial 
manufactories. These and other causes brought this 
result, that art and industry rested almost stationary, 
reproducing the same types, the same forms, the 
same decoration, which responded to the demands, 
habits and customs of a people whose needs searcely 
varied. Under these conditions, which furnish food 
for reflection, when we inquire, “Is this old china or 
not?” we must note that the mere inspection of hard 
porcelain made of kaolin, which is almost unalterable 
with time, will never reveal to the most expert the 
date of its creation. It is true that certain pieces 
bear an inscription indicating this or that date, but 
the number of these is very limited, for the use of 
date marks does not appear to have been adopted by 
the Chinese before the end of the fifteenth century. 
Although it may be objected that these marked 
specimens are later Chinese copies, and that similarly 
decorated specimens have simply the old dates 
recopied, it is quite possible that many of them which 
are thought to have been imitations may be really old. 
It will be difficult even for the expert to be certain in 
his differentiation between fine old Ming and Kang-he. 

Coming in the same period as the three Kang-he 
enamel colours are the two underground glaze 
grounds powder-blue and coral-red. True powder- 
blue is Kang-he, but it has been copied, and badly, 
right on to our own times, whilst in coral red—vouge 
de fer”—the later Keen-lung specimens can fairly 
be said to rival those of the earlier period. It is 
doubtful whether this rivalry would apply to any 
other class of porcelain. 


216 CHATS ON ORIENTAL CHINA 


A—THE BLACK FAMILY—‘ Famizzce Noire.” 


This magnificent production, of which we give 
examples in our illustrations, is usually ascribed to 
Kang-he, possibly it may be earlier. Its characteristic 
quality was a black ground covered with almost in- 
visible green glaze. The body of these pieces was 
decorated with flowers in yellow, green, and white, 
and with butterflies. A common form of decoration 
—if any can be called common in dealing with such 
a rare product—was that the panels were decorated 
with emblems of the seasons. A tree of peony 
with green, white, and grey blossoms appears to us 
to be fantastic, but the peony in China grew to the 
height of 12 ft. The chrysanthemum with flowers of 
similar colours formed a second panel, the guelder 
rose with green and white blossoms made the third, 
whilst the fourth had the lotus flower with tall green 
and grey flowers growing at the foot of green rocks 
at the edge of a green lake. The prunus blossom in 
white or pale green was often used for floral deco- 
ration, and yellow finches with green wings, white 
storks, white butterflies and bees are often found. So, 
too, is a green-faced dragon with a long brilliant 
green body in coils, sporting itself in mid-air. 
Reference to our illustrations will bring out other 
forms of decoration treated at some length. 


218 


BLACK FAMILY—‘ FAMILLE NOIRE.” 


This rare class, which is well exemplified by the fine specimens in 
the Salting Collection in the Museum at South Kensington, seems to 
have had the decoration applied in outline or in colour to white porce- 
lain, and then the black ground was filled in. The black is thin 
and the tint is not intense. The decoration may be left white, or 
‘< famille verte” ox ‘‘ famille rose,’ &c. In these respects it differs 
from the modern ware, in which the enamel is thick, and the painting of 
the flowers and insects is far from being brilliant. Such pieces have no 
value. 

The illustration shows a rare pair of hexagonal Teapots, divided 
into six pierced panels, which are decorated with hawthorn blossom, 
bamboo plant, and the peach-tree, on each side; the ground of 
brilliant black enamel. Springing from the base are acantha leaves, 
decorated in vouge de fer, in high relief; the base decorated with a 
light tracery design on apple-green ; the necks divided into six panels 
in apple-green, bright green, and yellow, on which are Joo-e-heads in 
aubergine on various shades of green. The covers reticulated with 
design of hawthorn and branches; the stems in aubergine on green 
and rouge de fer. The handles are formed as dolphins; the head of 
each is in aubergine, the back in rouge de fer, and the body in yellow. 
The spouts are seen issuing from monster heads, the latterin aubergine, 
the former in brilliant yellow. Kang-he. 


219 


BLACK FAMILY—‘ FAMILLE NOIRE.” 


A very artistic octagonal-shaped Bowl, divided into four panels, on 
which are represented the flowers of the four seasons, decorated in 
green, white, and aubergine, on a brilliant black background. Divid- 
ing the panels are four sections of a diamond diaper design in green 
and yellow; at the base of each of these is a Joo-e-head in green and 
black. Surrounding the whole of the panels at the base is a light 
tracery design in black on yellow ground. At the bottom of the 
interior is an octagonal panel, decorated with rocks, flowers, and foliage 
in green, aubergine, and yellow, on black ground. Inside the rim is 
decorated with four panels of diaper design in green and yellow, in the 
centre of each of which there is a small reserve containing flowers in 
various colours on black ground, the outer portion of each having an 
aubergine border. Dividing these four panels are four small reserves, 
containing flowers in various colours on a seeded yellow ground. Sup- 
ported on a carved wood stand. In this piece the diaper decoration, in 
green and yellow, which distinguishes early Ming and Kang-he, is 
again prominent. These diapers are largely used in borders too. Many 
of them can be traced in our illustrations, such as the key pattern, the T, 
the swastika, Joo-e-head, trellis, triangle, herring-bone, honeycomb, 
ring, diamond, as here, plain, sometimes it is flowered; lozenge, coin, 
scroll, fish-roe, octagons and squares, net-work, petal-work, speckled- 
work to imitate fish-skin, scale, curl, Y-work. They should be studied. 
Kang-he period.., - 


220 


isi 
N 


222 


BLACK FAMILY—“ FAMILLE NOIRE.” 


The pair of square-shaped tapering Vases of brilliant black enamel. 
Three of the four seasons are shown, in which are depicted the flowers 
of the seasons in green, yellow, white, and aubergine. On the 
shoulders there are flowers in similar colours, whilst each neck is 
decorated with peonies in green, yellow, and aubergine, all having the 
same brilliant black ground. On the vase showing a single face there 
is the spring scene of peach-trees with flowers and birds. The rocks 
are conventional in form, whilst the branches and trunks of the trees 
in aubergine show the darker markings in sepia. To the left of the 
other vase we find the summer flower, the lotus, in full bloom, with 
storks wading in the water; to the right the autumn flower, the 
chrysanthemum, bearsa gorgeous display of bloom. In the top left 
corner, a butterfly—emblem of conjugal felicity—is flitting round the 
flowers. The fourth season—the plum and early rose—is not shown. 

The black glaze used here must not be confounded with that which 
was invented in the Keen-lung period, because the Keen-lung glaze was 
applied in one process. The Kang-he black was a dull black glazed 
over with green. The painting of the flowers, &c., was first carried 
out in proper colours, then the black was applied to block out the 
design, and finally the thin but brilliant green was painted over the 
black. Variations in the colour scheme may be found. Some have 
the flowers, &c., left in white upon the black ground. Others have 
similar drawing white with black ground, only the green glaze was 
carried all over the piece, so that whilst the ground remained black 
the decoration was all coloured green. The examples are of the 
Kang-he period. 


223 


BLACK FAMILY—“ FAMILLE NOIRE.” 
A pair of large-sized pear-shaped Beaker Vases. 


This quality of old Chinese porcelain is very rare and valuable. 
The two vases are so shown as to exhibit the usual method adopted 
by the Chinese in decorating two objects similar in shape. The 
European style is to decorate the two objects making a pair in 
precisely the same way. The Orientals reversed the patterns so as to 
give a right and a left view of them. In these vases the tree trunk 
and the floral pattern on the one vase takes an opposite direction in the 
other, so that when they are placed side by side, as in the illustration, 
they make a balanced design. These are most extraordinary examples 
of the rare “‘ famzlle notre” porcelain, and of their kind are undoubtedly 
the finest known specimens. The background is of a brilliant black, 
decorated with rocks in bright green, and two birds in various brilliant 
colours. Coming from the back of the rock is a peony, exquisitely 
drawn and brilliantly enamelled in yellow. The flowers on the corre- 
sponding side to this are bright green with white stalks. The reverse 
has peonies. The base and the upper part is almost covered with 
white hawthorn in a brilliant vitreous white ; the neck decorated with 
sprays of flowers and hawthorn in white and brilliant coloured enamels. 
A great feature of the body of the vase is the branches of trees on 
either side, carried out in aubergine in the most perfect gradation of 
colour. The designs are opposite in each vase, and thus form a 
complete pair. The vases are in perfect condition, and of the Kang-he 
period. Extreme height, 27 inches; height of stand, 34 inches. 
Value, £10,000. 


224 


226 


BLACK FAMILY—‘ FAMILLE NOIRE.” 


(z) A small oviform bottle-shaped Vase, with expanding neck, 
decorated with rocks, prunus blossom, and branches, in various greens, 
white, aubergine, and yellow, on a brilliant black enamel ground. 

(6) An oviform beaker-shaped Vase decorated with prunus blossom 
and branches, similar to. the above in colour. Birds in brilliant colours. 
Black ground. Neither M. Jacquemart nor Franks nor Gulland give very 
much information about this class of porcelain—black ground covered 
with an almost invisible green glaze. As in the blue and white class, 
there are found sprays or branches of white prunus with the “ ascend- 
ing ’’ and the ‘‘ descending” stem in what has been so long miscalled 
the ‘‘ hawthorn pattern.” The difference is, of course, one of ground 
colour. The blue in the one is under the glaze, and in the other the 
black is painted on the white china in its biscuit state when the other 
decoration has first been burnt in. The process appears to be this. 
First the white or coloured pattern is burnt in, in the first firing in the 
kiln, leaving the ground white. To this the black ground is applied 
and again burnt in. Over this black ground the green wash is painted, 
and at the same time coloured decoration added where necessary, 
causing another visit to the kiln. Finally the whole is covered with a 
fine transparent glaze and receives its final firing. It seems that 
unless a process similar to this were adopted the smoothness and 
beauty of the magnificent decoration could never be attained. Note 
in one illustration the ‘‘ ascending” stem and in the other the stem is 
‘* descending ” over the body and ascending in the neck. Both pieces 
are Kang-he. 


228 CHATS ON ORIENTAL CHINA 


B.—THE GREEN FAMILY—‘ FAMILLE VERTE.” 


The green family in its finest form is undoubtedly 
a Kang-he production, but all of the decoration was 
not in green. Brilliant enamel colours were com- 
bined with gilding, and flowers such as the white . 
chrysanthemum, the lotus, the prunus are frequently 
found in conjunction with black speckled diapers and 
large panels decorated with various subjects with 
small reserves decorated with fishes, crabs, and 
prawns, Figure painting in the green family is not 
uncommon, Si-Wang-Mu on the borders of the Lake 
of Gems, mounted warriors in a battle scene or 
simply marching, and various other military subjects 
are not uncommon. The ancient pine-tree and the 
peony are frequently met with, but it is the green, 
one of the most beautiful enamel colours ever used, 
which constitutes the attraction in this “ famzlle verte” 
class, to which family belong many of the figures 
now known as Ming figures, such as the dog of Fé, 
having a white body with yellow, green and gold 
protuberances, green head and green, grey, and red 
mane and tail. The bases of such figures are usually 
in diamond or other diapers, which may be further 
decorated with a single red peach blossom, The 
earlier Ming figures as a rule have the flesh, face, 
arms, and hands unglazed. 


230 


GREEN FAMILY—“‘ FAMILLE VERTE.” 


A rare and very beautiful oviform Vase, containing on the body two 
large panels, one with a bird on the branch of a plum-tree, the other 
with a peony on the branch of a tree under which is a large chrysan- 
themum and foliage. On each side there are two other panels, one 
circular, the other leaf shape; these contain as to the former insects, 
and the latter, cocks. All the panels are surrounded with a narrow 
border of yellow, black, and aubergine; the body of the vase richly 
enamelled with flowers and foliage in blue, green, and aubergine, on 
a bright black ground. At the base is a broad band of formal design 
in aubergine, yellow, and rouge de fer, on apple-green. At the 
bottom of the neck is a broad band with flowers in rouge de fer, 
green, blue, and aubergine, on a stippled black ground ; this is divided 
by four reserves containing carp and other fishes in rouge de fer, green, 
and black, on white, the borderings of green and yellow ; under this is 
a band of Joo-e-headsin aubergine, blue, and green, alternately, depend- 
ing from a narrow margin containing a formal design in rouge de fer 
and green on a black ground. The neck has two leaf-shaped panels 
containing river scenes; the remainder decorated in uniformity to 
the vase. At the top of the neck is a key design in black on 
green; depending from this a wave pattern border in aubergine, black, 
and green; this is repeated at the base of the neck, having under it a 
narrow band containing chrysanthemums and foliage in rouge de fer, 
aubergine, green, and yellow on stippled green ground. The whole of 
the panels in rich ‘‘ famzlle verte’ colours. Kang-he period. 

NoTEe.—The connoisseur will at once detect in this vase qualities 
hardly ever met with in Chinese porcelain. The technique leaves 
nothing to be desired, and the quality of the enamels and porcelain is 
of the very highest. 

From the Collection of G. R. Davies, Esq. 


231 


GREEN FAMILY—“‘ FAMILLE VERTE.” 


The long, slim ladies’ figures so often found in the decoration of 
very fine Kang-He blue and white represent what were known to the 
Dutchmen as Lange Lijsen, Lange Lysen, or ‘slender damsels.” This 
name is familiar in its English form of ‘* Long Elizas.” The older pieces 
gave these figures very large heads, which later were drawn smaller. 
The style of hairdressing is also different. Bearing in mind the fact 
that imitations continued right down through the dynasties, drawing 
alone cannot be relied on as an indication of age. 

Our illustration is an egg-shell Lantern, one of a pair, in the finest 
quality ‘‘ famille verte”? on white. It shows a court lady and gentle- 
man playing ‘‘ Go,” seated upon a terrace. At the table is also seated 
anobleman of high rank, five other female figures being attendants. 
The remainder of the decoration is of trees with flowering branches, 
clouds, rocks, &c. Surrounding the neck is a diaper design in auber- 
gine and black on a bright green ground, this band being intersected 
with four small reserves containing flowers in green and yellow on a 
white ground ; the neck has trellis design in rouge de fer on a white 
ground, relieved with four flowers in green and black; the base is 
similarly treated, and above this is a broad band of brilliant green 
enamel decorated with a pencilled Grecian key design in black. 
Kang-he period. 


232 


Sees 


¥ 
A 
EG 
vA 
ce 
Y 


233 


234 


= —— 


GREEN FAMILY—“FAMILLE VERTE.” 


The illustration is a set of three Vases of the highest quality ‘‘ famzdle 
verte,” square-shaped, tapering towards the base, decorated with enamel 
colours in which green predominates, but with fine blues, soft yellows, 
and black. The middle vase represents two views. On the left is a 
mountain stream running through a deep gorge with rocks and moun- 
tain peaks rising in the middle and far distance. In the foreground is 
one man riding and another walking across the bridge over the stream. 
On the right is a similar background of mountains. Down the stream 
is a boatman steering his laden boat by the aid of a pole. Nearer is a 
house with a lady looking out at the door. Below is a man fishing. 

On the left vase there are two scenes from everyday life. One 
represents a man playing the Azz, or Chinese lute; below a man is 
talking to a boy ; a horse stands behind them. The other shows two 
men playing ‘‘go bang” whilst a lady looks on, near them, on the 
other side of the hedge, two men are conversing during a walk. On 
the neck of the vase is a cheow or show character, meaning longevity. 

On the right vase, left side, is a house in the foreground with a 
mountain scene stretching away in the distance. From the window ot 
the house a Taoist is speaking with Leu Tung-pin, one of the eight 
immortals, whose feet are on the clouds, whilst his sword is as usual 
slung across his back. On the other side, high up amongst the hills, 
are Lange Lyzen, one of whom is dancing. Below are two dignitaries 
in conversation with a servant standing near. In the foreground of 
both sides are trees in a landscape. Kang-he period. 


235 


GREEN FAMILY—“ FAMILLE VERTE.” 


This example shows how faithfully the Chinese could utilise the 
scenes of their daily life for illustration. .In this respect it is well 
worthy of careful study. It belongs to the Kang-he period. 

A large beaker-shaped Vase of the highest quality “‘ famzlle verte,” 
finely drawn, and decorated with subjects illustrating the rice industry. 
Near the base is the figure of a man ploughing the rice field, with a 
water buffalo, in aubergine and yellow. Just above, inside a building, 
which is of aubergine and green, is a man sorting the rice. Again, 
above this, on the left, are two girls, one in a yellow robe, the other in 
blue, preparing the twine necessary for laying out the field. On the 
other side are children and women in green, yellow, and blue robes, 
gathering the rice; whilst underneath these are two men showing the 
process of weighing. In the centre, above this, are three other figures, 
one carrying the rice in a tray, and the others showing the process of 
winnowing. The remainder of the body of the vase has finely drawn 
trees with flowering branches thickly enamelled, whilst at the top is a 
broad diaper-pattern band with yellow flowers on a green ground; this 
band has at top and bottom a narrow margin ot aubergine, and is inter- 
sected with four small reserves containing utensils in green, yellow, 
aubergine, and black, on a white ground. The neck is similarly 
enamelled, and shows on one side men sowing the rice, and on the 
other a lady is reclining, whilst in front of her are two attendants. 


236 


238 


j 
1 


GREEN FAMILY—“‘ FAMILLE VERTE.” 


Large hexagonal Arrow Stand. 


Although the Chinese think very highly of a life free from worldly 
turmoil, yet they were warriors too. Here we have a fine example of a 
porcelain arrow stand, decorated with raised ornament, with pierced 
ornament, and with fine enamel colouring. We note the peach branch 
—emblem of marriage and long life—to which magic virtues were 
attributed. Possibly this emblem indicated the reward of the warrior; 
when his-work as a soldier was finished. The presence of the 
immortals, again, was the expression of the universal desire for long 
life which has always existed in China, and the immortals, who had 
eaten the peach—the fruit of immortality—represent this ever-to-be- 
coveted object. Referring to the illustration, the arrow stand is deco- 
rated in high relief, with peaches on branches in aubergine, rouge de fer, 
green, and yellow, on a white ground. At the top is a broad band 
richly enamelled in “ famzd/e verte” colours with flowers and foliage 
on a stippled ground bordered with the key design in black on 
bright green. Separating a band of Joo-e-heads, enamelled in yellow, 
blue, green, and black, is a narrow margin in plain apple-green. At 
the base are six reclining figures of immortals in ‘‘ famzlle verte” colours, 
whilst above these is a band similar to that at the top. This is sup- 
ported on a hexagonal base richly enamelled with flowers in ‘‘ famille 
verte” colours. Period, Kang-he. 


13 239 


GREEN FAMILY—“ FAMILLE VERTE.” 


The Vase given as an illustration belongs to the ‘‘ famille verte” 
class, and deserves careful attention from the fact that it is useful to be 
able to read off the points in any given piece. Take the shape first. 
It is a gourd-shaped bottle with spreading mouth. On it are seen three 
circular panels, called also reserves or compartments. The bottom 
one, as may be easily seen, contains a basket of flowers with a ribbon 
on the top. The one on the left is filled with utensils—a word used 
for this kind of decoration. Note the vases with flowers, the books 
bound with a filet and the leaf symbol. The other round panel shows 
a bird on a branch of the peony in flower. Butterflies, &c., are also 
shown, 

The groundwork of the two bulging bodies is a diaper pattern of the 
most elaborate curl-work, through which runs a conventional pattern of 
stems, leaves, and flowers of the peony. 

Now begin at the spreading mouth and trace the diapers downwards. 
The first pattern is the ‘‘ flowered honeycomb,” then a small rectangular 
diaper. Passing to the base of the first bulge, we find a narrow ‘‘ Joo-e- 
head” band, below that “flowered octagons and squares,” then 
flowered ‘‘triangle-work” in another band. Still more ‘ flowered 
octagons and squares” follow, having next below a diaper of ‘‘ treble 
scale” pattern. Last of all comes alternately a light and dark 
rectangular pattern. It will be noted that the diapers are broken by 
small ‘‘ Joo-e-head ” reserves painted with utensils, flowers, and views. 
Kang-he period. Decoration of the reserves in ‘‘ famzlle verte.” 


240 


COLOURED ENAMELS 243 


C-—THE POWDERED BLUE, WITH ENAMEL 
COLOURS. 


The powder or powdered blue family has been 
referred to already and the manner in which the blue 
is applied has been explained. Though this colour, 
like the others, had perhaps its rise, and its greatest 
perfection, in the Kang-he period, yet many speci- 
mens of extremely fine quality are ascribed to Yung- 
ching and Keen-lung. There are, however, no 
specimens of true powder-blue that belong to any 
other than the Kang-he period. The art was 
evidently lost, and when it was attempted, in the 
reign of the Emperor Keen-lung, the nearest approach 
was what is known as mazarine blue, which is entirely 
different, being much heavier in tone and not 
powdered, and it is these pieces which have “ famzlle- 
vose” decoration, and this places beyond all doubt the 
period to which they belong. Where the powder- 
blue has reserves, as is almost always the case, they 
may be filled with decoration in blue under the glaze, 
or with “famille verte” applied over the glaze. Or 
again, and in the later periods of Yung-ching and 
Keen-lung, the various shaped white reserves may 
have “famille rose” decoration. Similar flowers were 
used in decorating these pieces in reserves, as we 
have mentioned before. A general test of the older 
pieces is the presence of the joo-e head, which either 
ornaments the rims in small panels or is the shape 
adopted for the large panels. These are decorated 
with garden landscapes with figures, and official 
emblems in various colours such as green, yellow, 
grey, red, and even other blue enamel colours. Other 
scenes represent the god of longevity presenting the 


244 CHATS ON ORIENTAL CHINA 


red peach of long life to a child held by a person of 
rank. Generally, however, the subjects used have 
decorations varying comparatively little, although the 
treatment of these subjects differs considerably in the 
colour scheme. 


246 


POWDER-BLUE WITH “FAMILLE VERTE” AND WITH 
BLUE AND WHITE DECORATION. 


(2) A powder-blue Pot and Cover. The body has two large square- 
shaped panels decorated with flowers, birds, &c., in ** famille verte” ; it 
also has two panels form of pomegranate fruit decorated in greens and 
red, and two fan-shaped panels with flowers in black on a yellow ground. 
The lid has two panels form of peach fruit in greens and red, and two 
fan-shaped panels with flowers, &c., in ‘‘ “amdl/e verte.” Very unusual 
specimen. Kang-he. 

A pair of powder-blue teapots relieved with panels decorated with 
flowers in ‘‘ famille verte.” The lids are surmounted with so-called 
kylins, dogs of F6, or Corean lions. Kang-he. 

(2) An elegant-shaped powder-blue Vase, relieved with various Joo-e- 
head panels, decorated with flowers, &c., beautifully enamelled in 
‘* famille verte,” with gold pencilling between panels. Mounted with 
a rim of ormolu. Kang-he. 

A pair of powder-blue bottle-shaped Vases with three Joo-e-head- 
shaped panels on the body, decorated with vases, utensils, &c., in blue 
and white, and three leaf-shaped panels decorated with flowers, butter- 
flies, &c., on the neck, also in blue and white. Kang-he period. The 
panels of vases, &c., are often decorated with emblems of the seasons by 
means of flowersand landscapes. Thus, spring may be shown by a moun- 
tain scene with the prunus or peach in bloom before its leaves appear, or 
by another with two ladies under the willow. Spring flowers are the large 
white magnolia or the yulan with the peony. The yulan magnolia is. 
often confounded with the guelder-rose, though the former, like the 
peach, blossoms before its leaves appear. It is a magnolia, one of 
_ eighty-five species. Summer is pictured by pines, poplars, reeds, lotus, 
hydrangea, pinks, and flags; autumn by chrysanthemums, birds, 
butterflies, russet leaves of the oak and its acorns, by scenes of ladies 
gathering fruit, and of swollen rivers and autumn tints generally. 
Winter is indicated by the prunus or plum, by early roses or winter 
scenes. 


247 


POWDER-BLUE WITH “FAMILLE VERTE” DECORATION. 


A pair of very fine quality, large size, powder-blue Plates with Joo-e- 
shaped panels in the centre, and eight small panels or reserves round 
the border. It will be noticed that the patterns of the decoration on 
the two plates is not the same. The central panel on the left has a fine 
landscape with figures in conversation. The smaller panels are alter- 
nately decorated with a small landscape, and with flowers. The gilt 
pattern, too, so often used with powder-blue, and so quickly lost, is 
clearly shown on the blue ground, giving a further decoration of flowers 
not alone in compartments, but also over all the blue surface. The 
‘other plate has the central panel decorated with a landscape and some 
striking cloud forms. The small panels are all decorated with flowers. 
There are only traces of the formal golden chrysanthemum pattern, 
which, besides, is again different to that on the other plate. Both have 
a mountainous coast scene in the distance with a pagoda and trees. 
Both, too, in middle distance a house and a weeping willow. Besides 
this class of powder-blue with green family decoration, it is also very 
effective, though not so brilliant, with blue under-glaze landscapes, 
figures, and flowers in similar panels to those we have described—that 
is, the Joo-e-head panel. Special attention should be paid to the varia- 
tion of the Joo-e outline. The Joo-e-head itself is given amongst the 
symbolical marks. The catalogue description is sometimes like this, 
** Joo-e head-shaped reserves,” or again ‘‘Joo-e-head-shaped Y diaper.” 
Kang-be period. 


248 


249 


250 


MAZARINE: BLUE. 


A pair of mazarine blue Jars and Covers, having two leaf-shaped 
panels. These are from a set of five, three vases and two beakers. 
These are finely decorated with storks and other birds and flowers 
in ‘‘ famille rose’? enamel. Various small panels as on the covers are 
similarly decorated with flowers. The covers themselves are sur- 
mounted by dogs of F6 or Corean lions. These are ascribed to Keen- 
lung, and may be taken as an attempt to copy Kang-he powder- 
blue. They are covered with a rich blue enamel named mazarine, 
after the cardinal of that name. This is opaque and generally darker 
in colour than the powder-blue. One is applied as a colour enamel— 
that is mazarine ; the other is colour powdered or dabbed on—that is 
powder-blue. The mazarine blue comes really under the Celadon 
class as a ‘‘self” colour. The leaf-shaped panels or reserves are in 
white surrounded by a faint dull red outline of the leaf. The blue 
enamel is not alone used with ‘‘ famz//e rose” decoration as in the illus- 
tration, but it is also combined with ‘‘ /amz//e verte” either with or with- 
out red scroll-work as a ground diaper. The vases made in pairs have 
usually a right and a left—that is, the pattern is reversed. Here we 
have an example of the contrary, the two specimens are identical. 
The leaf-panel runs down from the top to the point at the bottom on 
the right in both, and birds, flowers, and trees are as nearly alike as 
possibly could be expected. 

Nots.—The decoration in blue enamel colour was an addition of 
the early part of the Tsing dynasty; no Ming specimen has been 
identified having the blue over the glaze. 


251 


252 CHATS ON ORIENTAL CHINA 


D.—GREEN AND YELLOW FAMILY—“ FAMILLE 
JAUNE.” 


An elegant combination is found in this early 
product, where the two prominent colours are green 
and yellow. Sometimes the body may have a black 
ground covered with almost invisible green glaze, but 
the main decoration is green, aubergine, and yellow, 
although other colours such as red, especially red 

-triangle work, is frequently found. These pieces pro- 

bably originated in the Ming period, but were recopied 
later. They have reserves such as those mentioned 
before, decorated with Buddhist emblems or with 
subjects such as a prince and princess of the Imperial 
house walking in a garden with two Ho-Ho birds, 
and a landscape where ladies are conversing and 
men are in attendance. Amongst the symbols are 
to be found the official one of the branch of coral 
with the peacock’s feathers. The diapers are very 
varied and the joo-e-head decoration is frequently 
found. The frontispiece gives a good idea of this 
form of decoration, and its description should be 
noted. 

In speaking of the rare examples, yellow-ground, as 
well as black and green, could be ranked quite in the 
first order; in fact, they are almost the rarest kind. 
Specimens of these families were made at the end of 
the Ming period, and it is a very moot point to-day 
whether the fine examples, which we know, belong to 
the end of the Ming or the beginning of the Kang-he. 


254 


br 


GREEN AND YELLOW FAMILY—“ FAMILLE JAUNE.” 


A tall square taper-shape Vase, decorated with a bold design of lotus 
flowers, foliage, and birds, in various greens, aubergine, and black on 
brilliant yellow ; on the shoulders in each corner is a Joo-e-head design 
in aubergine and green ; the edgings in white biscuit with black border- 
ings. This is a very interesting decoration. The surface of the water 
is represented by the numerous short horizontal lines. In the water, 
the lotus, the sweet-flag, and other water-loving plants are growing, just 
as if the artist had made his drawing from the banks of an actual pond 
in the open air. Besides being beautiful, the lotus is the sacred flower 
of Buddha. Its large tulip-like flowers may be white or tinted pink, 
blue or yellow, and they hang over broad leaves, in shape like the 
nasturtium leaf. It does not lie upon the water like the water-lily, but 
stands up from it upon a strong stem. The drawing shows bud, flower, 
and seed-pod. It is the last which is usually carried as an emblem by 
the goddess, Ho Seen-koo, though it may be a bud or a full-blown 
flower. The lotus belongs to the water-lily family, and the sacred 
lotus was anciently used in religious rites in Egypt and Assyria, whilst 
the Greeks dedicated it to the nymphs. Its constant use as an emblem 
seems to come from its wheel-like form. Like the Chakra, or ‘‘ Wheel 
of the Law,” it typifies the doctrine of perpetual cycles of existence. In 
fact, the spokes of the Chakra are often lotus-shaped. Kang-he period. 


255 


GREEN AND YELLOW FAMILY—‘ FAMILLE JAUNE.” 


An oval-shaped Jardiniére, decorated with a diaper design in brilliant 
green and yellow enamels. The body is divided into four quatrefoil- 
shaped panels containing altar utensils and vases, which are most 
artistically drawn and enamelled in various greens, yellows, aubergine, 
and black, on a white ground. The diaper pattern which forms the 
groundwork is the diamond design, but the double lines cutting the 
diamond are so arranged to form the swastika. The swastika—‘‘ the 
ten thousand things ’’—is sometimes found as a mark upon blue and 
white or painted Chinese porcelain of fine quality. It may occur 
alone, or with a border of two oblongs like a seal shape, or four swa- 
stikas may be found in a similar border. In the front of the quatrefoil- 
shaped panel on the vases is another symbol, one of the hundred Cheous 
or Shows, the emblem of longevity. The curious instrument lying 
behind the vases is the lute wrapped in its cover. This stringed instru- 
ment consists of a board four feet long eighteen inches wide, convex 
above and flat below, where two holes open into hollows. There are 
seven strings. It is very ancient and constitutes an emblem of har- 
mony. As Confucius writes: ‘‘ Happy union with wife and children 
is like the music of lutes and harps.’’? The other instrument repre- 
sents a guitar, which was made in many forms, from the bamboo stick 
thrust into a cylinder of the same material, having only two strings, to 
the #7fa, having four strings, like those of the violin. Kang-he. 


256 


£s 
$ 


257 


COLOURED ENAMELS 259 


E—CORAL RED GROUND. 


If there is another class which deserves mention it 
is that having a coral red ground thickly powdered 
it may be with white chrysanthemum leaves and 
flowers, decorated with joo-e-head ornaments or 
ornamented with deep rose, grey and white, yellow 
and white, pale blue and white, prunus blossom 
powdered upon a golden iced diaper, the emblem of 
the coming spring. This coral red ground—* rouge 
de fer” —differs from all the others in this class because 
it is an under-glaze decoration. It is essentially 
a Kang-he production, although some very fine 
specimens have the Keen-lung mark. 

The reader has no doubt noticed the rivalry 
between these periods, and the values of coral 
red specimens are more affected by quality than 
perhaps by age. 


CORAL RED GROUND—* ROUGE DE FER.” 


The piece of coral was an emblem of the official class, and this coral- 
red ground is, as its name implies, an imitation of this. It is an 
under-glaze ground, in which the colour was derived from iron. 
Over-glaze enamels were used for decoration with fine effect, such as 
the greens, the yellows, and the reds from gold. Blue over the glaze 
dates from Kang-He, and it is early. 

Our illustration shows a very fine cylindrical Jar, with receding 
neck and spreading lid with knob. The body decorated with formal 
scroll and leaf pattern, with a double band of conventional white 
lotus. The shoulder and base decorated with a broad band of 
Joo-e-shaped reserves, bordered alternately with narrow bands of blue 
and grey edged with green; the smaller space between edged with 
a paler green. Red reserves, so formed, decorated with conventional 
chrysanthemums with brilliant green leaves. On the shoulder above, 
four circular, green-edged, white medallions, and four oval, green- 
edged, red spaces ornamented with chrysanthemum flowers. At the 
base a narrow band of green and red diamond rice diaper on a white 
ground. The neck decorated with two shaped oval red medallions, 
edged with grey on a speckled green ground powdered with red 
chrysanthemum. The reserve decorated with coiled white fire dragons 
(mang) among white fire-forms on a coral-red ground. Above and 
below this decoration, narrow bands of scroll and flower diaper 
patterns, Lid with a slightly decorated white knob, ornamented with 
similar pattern to that on the shoulder of the vase. Height, 21 in. 
Period, Kang-he. 


260 


262 


CORAL RED GROUND—“ ROUGE DE FER.” 


The dragon is the Emperor’s emblem, as the phoenix or Fong-Hoang 
is that of the Empress. We find the “ /ung” or ‘‘ long” dragon of 
the sky, the ‘‘/” dragon of the sea, and the ‘‘£zau” dragon of the 
marshes. There are scaly dragons, and others winged, horned, horn- 
less, and rolled. The four highest ranks of princes are permitted to 
use the five-clawed dragon, but the fifth rank of the princes and the 
mandarins use a dragon or serpent with four claws. ‘This, treated 
conventionally, is the well-known ‘‘ mang” which is shown in the 
body and necks of the vase used as an illustration. The expressions, 
‘¢ dragon’s seat,” ‘‘dragon’s bed,” ‘‘ dragon’s face,” ‘‘ dragon’s head,” 
&c., are easily understood when ‘‘ emperor” is substituted for 
‘* dragon.” 

A tall, rouleau-shaped Vase, containing six circular panels with 
formal floral design in ‘‘ rouge de fer,” blue, and white, on apple-green ; 
the body of the vase with dragons and formal flowers in yellow, blue, 
green, white, and aubergine, on deep “‘ rouge de fer.”” At the base is a 
narrow band of diaper design with black lines on green ground ;. this 
contains four small reserves with a flower and foliage in “ rouge de fer” 
and green on a white ground, the bordering of yellow and blue. The 
band separating the neck has a running dragon and clouds in blue ; 
yellow, ‘‘ rouge de fer,’’ and white, on apple-green ; whilst the neck is 
treated uniformly with the body of the vase, excepting that at the top 
there is a narrow band of diaper pattern in aubergine, green, and 
black, with four small reserves containing fruit and foliage in ‘* rouge 
de fer’? and green on white ground. Period, Kang-he. 


263 


264 CHATS ON ORIENTAL CHINA 


F.—THE ROSE FAMILY— F4m_ce Rose.” 


We noted that the rose enamel was used in 
decoration by Yung-ching. The same rose deco- 
ration was continued by Keen-lung, which had an 
especial form of decoration consisting of the rose 
and white peony with the prunus—the so-called 
hawthorn. Frequently, too, there is a swastika - 
trellis. We have dealt somewhat fully with the 
ruby-back plates as a branch of the rose family. 
This ruby and peach blossom rose ground was 
applied to vases with very telling effect. As, in the 
black family, the ground was a black covered with an 
almost invisible green glaze, so in this family we get 
a peach blossom rose ground often powdered with 
pale blue, yellow, grey and white chrysanthemum 
blossoms. The reserves are often fan-shaped, and 
the decoration in these reserves consists of the usual 
subjects or emblems in brilliant enamel colours. 
Similar flowers to those noted before as the emblems 
of the seasons are frequently found. These include 
pale rose and blue.and white peony, pale rose and 
white rose, peach blossom, chrysanthemums, the 
oleander with single rose and white prunus blossom. 
These rose pieces are extremely elegant and very 
rare. They date from the Yung-ching period, in 
which they reached their highest perfection, under 
Keen-lung the standard of excellence was nearly 
as high. 


ROSE FAMILY—‘ FAMILLE ROSE.” 
Fege-Shell Porcelain. Ruby-Back Plates. 


The central Plate has the rim decorated with the noted octagon and 
square diaper pattern so often found on egg-shell pieces, and used on 
every piece shown in the photograph. This pattern is often inter- 
cepted by reserves. The plate has three leaf-shaped reserves decorated 
with white peony, ruby peach, and yellow persimmon. There are 
three other reserves having formal golden flowers with green leaves. 
The whole centre of the plate represents a domestic scene where a lady 
of high rank, seated, is giving instructions to two children. In the 
background are vases and a table on which is a plant. The back of the 
rim is ruby coloured. Diameter, 84 inches. Period, Keen-lung. The 
two other plates are also ruby-backed. They have on the rim three 
Joo-e-head reserves containing fruit and flowers in brilliant colours. 
The central decoration consists of vases of flowers in enamels of the 
finest quality. The octagon and square diaper pattern is blue on the 
inner rim and pink on the broad band forming the outer rim. 
The cups and saucers are no less beautiful. The border is re- 
lieved with reserves, and the inner rim of octagon and square diaper 
surrounds a hexagonal central reserve of Joo-e-head design. In this 
reserve there are baskets of flowers and bouquets in brilliant colours 
enamelled on a white ground. This group shows many of the pecu- 
liarities of the rose family decoration with regard to diaper pattern, 
shape of the reserves, and the general character of the ornament. 


267 


EGG-SHELL PORCELAIN, 


An oviform egg-shell Vase, beautifully painted, with ladies in the 
landscape carrying vases. The whole in rich enamel colours. Yung- 
ching period. Height, 194 in. without stand. This is one of the 
largest known examples of egg-shell porcelain. This vase is painted 
in the most elaborate and beautiful style, which was brought to great 
perfection under Keen-lung. Some collectors are inclined to attribute 
such egg-shell with delicate pencillings to the Yung-ching era, though 
specimens which have been found with marks have been Keen-lung, 
and as time passes on Yung-ching will secure more and more support. 

The lady carrying the vase is looking to her companion. Between 
them is an animal, either a deer or a kylin. The vase contains a 
branch of coral and two peacock’s feathers, indicating a mandarin who 
has risen three steps at a time, as the coral and four feathers indicate a 
rise of five steps. The paintings of the figures and the vegetation are 
most minutely executed, and the rich enamels are delicately shaded 
with “ verte,” ‘¢ yose,” and other tints, showing tree-stems and 
rocks in their natural colours. As in all classes, some specimens are 
better than others, but this piece is one of unsurpassed excellence. To 
this egg-shell class belong the ruby-back plates, which are amongst 
the most desirable specimens of Chinese art. The same delicate hand- 
ling in painting and colouring distinguishes them all. Figures are 
enamelled in pale green, pink, yellow, &c.; trees with green foliage 
have their trunks and branches with sepia on a pale lavender ground, 
whilst the cloud forms, slightly defined, fade away into the distance. 


268 


269 


Pa whe ar artiapie ta ooh 


ie ss 


Aopeings tie 


COLOURED ENAMELS 271 


G.—OTHER ENAMEL COLOURS. 


The decorations of the green family are rather 
severe in character. They might be termed Chinese 
classical, because they are so largely influenced by 
religion. The same remarks apply to the black 
family. The rose family, on the contrary, with its 
lovely borders and varied designs, generally repre- 
sents familiar Chinese subjects and scenes from 
social life. 

The enamel colours which follow are amongst the 
rarest and most beautiful products of China, taking 
rank with those pieces which are never dear, though 
the prices at which they are sold may be astonishing. 


14 


/ 


APPLE-GREEN GROUND. 


The coloured glazes are very numerous, but the apple-green ground 
is rare and consequently very much valued. Besides the painting, 
these pieces, having coloured grounds, are further decorated by orna- 
ment raised in relief, or pierced, when the paste is soft, with 
reticulations. 

The Chinese made puzzle cups with a small figure of a man inside, 
which would hold a liquid till it reached his shoulder, when the whole 
of the contents were syphoned out through a hole in the bottom of the 
cup. They also made puzzle vases or jugs, having a raised hollow coil 
round the neck, which, through the handle, was connected with the 
interior of the vessel. The old English puzzle jug had a similar 
device, in which the difficulty was to drink the contents without 
spilling them. 

Here is a Puzzle Teapot or Wine-pot in the form of a 
peach, the Fruit of Life ; the groundwork of pale apple-green deco- 
rated with flowers in yellow, aubergine, green, and black. In the 
centre on either side is a large white panel containing in the one a 
gentleman of rank with an attendant bringing him tea; this is deco- 
rated in various greens, yellow, and aubergine. On the other side is a 
house towards which is coming a flying stork; this is enamelled in 
similar colours, and both panels are surrounded by a cloud design in 
yellow, green, aubergine, and black. The base, spout, and handle 
have black patches on aubergine ground; while both the latter are held 
to the body by branches of leaves which are in high relief and 
enamelled in brilliant green. Ming biscuit, so-called. 


272 


oe ee 
~ Se 


273 


274 


APPLE-GREEN GROUND. LANG-YAO. 


An unusual form of decoration is shown in this illustration. In 
China the carp and perch are often found in the decoration of small 
reserves. Indeed, the immortals are often drawn standing upon a fish, 
and modelled as figures standing on fishes, crabs, or crawfish. The effects 
of fish culture as carried on by the Chinese is very marked in the case 
of the carp, which are often seen with monster-like projecting eyes and 
tufted or lobed tails. They are kept in garden ponds or in large jars in 
which are placed rocks covered with moss and water-plants, which 
furnish the decoration in the illustration. The wonderful drawing ot 
the fish in all sorts of positions is to be noted. So, too, is the 
marvellous arrangement of the water-plants, which fall gracefully into 
the scheme of decoration. All is still in the deep water, but on the 
shoulders are the water-lilies, and above them are the waves seemingly 
agitated by the rough wind. Torecapitulate and to give the colours we 
specially call attention to this fine pair of square taper-shaped vases 
which are in all probability unique as a pair, decorated with fishes and 
aquatic plants in aubergine, green, yellow, black, and white, on a pale 
apple-green ground ; the edges and borderings of yellow enamel. At 
the shoulders over each corner is a water-lily with foliage in green, 
yellow, and black; the necks decorated with horses in yellow and 
aubergine, going through waves of green and white enamel ; the upper 
portion of pale apple-green. Called Lang-yao to indicate that it was 
discovered by Lang Ting-tso superintendent of the Imperial works at 
King-te-chin. This piece is Kang-he. 


275 


DELICATE GREEN GROUND. 


A double gourd-shaped Vase, of noble proportions, one of a pair, 
decorated with an imposing Vandyke design, containing peonies and a 
formal floral design in rich yellow and black enamels on a pale green 
ground. Each section is surrounded by a broad band of ‘‘ rouge de fer” 
containing formal flowers in white. The top of the lower portion of the 
vase has a broad band of diaper design containing formal flowers on 
various colour grounds; this band is divided with four reserves, each 
containing a formal design in green and ‘‘ rouge de fer” on bright yellow 
ground. The waist of the vase has a half-section diaper design in 
green and ‘‘ rouge de fer.” Around the neck is a deep band of a bold 
trellis design in ‘‘vouge de fer,” blue, yellow, and black. They are 
supported on finely chased ormolu bases of Louis XVI. period; the 
mounts for the lips ew suzte. Period, Kang-he. 

Here, again, we note diaper designs. On the top of the neck isa 
honey-comb diaper cut with sectors of a circle forming a geometrical 
flower pattern, which is further decorated by white and coloured formal 
flowers with six petals. The top of the lower portion has the honey- 
comb and square pattern decorated with geometrical flowers, whilst the 
lower part of the upper section has the honey-comb diaper with lines 
radiating from the centre so as to give a formal flower design. 

Fine pieces of old Chinese porcelain are often found mounted in 
French ormolu. The examples from the Jones Collection, Victoria 
and Albert Museum, are fine pieces of old Crackle porcelain with 
finely chased ormolu mounts. 


276 


DELICATE GREEN GROUND. 


A pair of Imperial hedge-sparrow egg tint and white Vases with a 
very beautiful clear glaze. The white is a series of scrolls and flowers, 
and geometrical designs over the whole of the bodyand neck. Marked 
on base ‘‘ Kea-king.’’ Period, 1796-1821. In these two vases may 
be seen some of the most delicate and beautiful work of the later 
period. In paste, colour, and decoration they are exquisite. The 
green class includes apple-green, camellia-green, Celadon, pea-green, 
sea-green, and turquoise-green. The delicate green, indicated by the 
term ‘‘ hedge-sparrow egg tint,’ is just a shade different from all of 
the others, and the application of the white enamel decoration over the 
green is most artistic and delicate. The conventional desigm is based 
upon a flower and its leaves, though the Joo-e-head and swastika are 
easily seen, the former below the central flower, and two swastikas, one 
on each side. At the top of the neck below the lip is a diaper of Joo-e- 
heads. The bottom of the neck has a Greek key pattern, so has the 
bottom rim. On the shoulder is a border of Joo-e-heads and conven- 
tional bats. The swastika is a mystical sign, with which is associated 
a hidden meaning of a religious kind. It is regarded as the emblem of 
the heart of Buddha—that is, his inner true teaching. It has also 4 
further signification : it indicates ten thousand years. The bat and the 
Too-e-head are treated in the section on Symbols, but we may say that 
the bat is an emblem of felicity, and the Joo-e of amity and goodwill. 


279 


AUBERGINE ENAMEL GROUND. 


A very remarkable pair of aubergine flat-shaped Vases with lion-head 
ring handles; the decoration is a spray of chrysanthemums in blue, 
green, and white, on the one side; and a spray of hawthorn in white, 
aubergine, green, and blue, on the reverse, in brilliant enamels in sunk 
relief. Supported on carved wood stands. Extreme height, including 
stand, 12} inches. Ming. Aubergine is a very difficult colour to 
describe. It is the colour of the fruit of the egg-plant, from which the 
name is derived. It has a remarkable range of tints, but the pre- 
dominant one is purple, on the one side it becomes almost sepia and on 
the other almost orange. It is rarely used as a ground colour as it is 
in this case, but it is a delightful thin wash applied when thick enamels 
cannot be used, and it is so transparent that a darker colour can be 
seen through it. Hence its frequent use in the trunks of trees and in 
branches of flowers where the markings of the bark may be made visible. 
Again, it is frequently employed in painting the roofs of houses where 
a wide wash gives a bold and highly decorative effect, the purple shade 
being transparent allows the black, in which the design is sketched, to 
show through. In the example given not alone is the ground of auber- 
gine, but other shades of the same colour are used in the decoration, 
which has this unusual feature, it is not raised, but depressed or 
sunk in. 


281 


ee eee ae 


282 


MANDARIN CHINA. 


Painted in colours over the glaze, with gilt scroll-work. This pair of 
conical egg-shell Vases with short necks is 18 in. high. There is no 
mark. M. Jacquemart divides the Mandarin class into seven sections, 
which he distinguishes by the decoration :— 

(I) Pieces having painted in compartments with Indian ink back- 
grounds and gold borders. 

(2) Where the spaces between the reserves or compartments are 
covered with gilt scroll-work diaper or pattern as in the illustration. 

(3) With black borders and key pattern in gilt, usually having iron- 
red grounds. 

(4) With variegated grounds, designs in iron-red and black, pink and 
other colour filagree-work. 

(5) With spaces between the reserves covered with round dots or 
points resembling shagreen either green or white. When the dots and 
ground are white the Chinese name it ‘‘chicken’s flesh.” 

(6) With indented wreaths or flowers traced in the paste and 
decoration in under-glaze blue and over-glaze enamelled medallions. 

(7) In camazew or in a single colour under or over the glaze, usually 
mandarin, blue and white. 

The egg-shell Mandarin is the best of this class. Generally the 
porcelain is rather thick than thin. Often it has the wavy surface 
which shows that it has been cast and moulded. Then, too, the 
decoration is usually painted, not enamelled. This process changes 
the tone of the colouring. The rose tints derived from gold become 
purplish ; lilac, water-green, bright iron-red, and a curious rust-colour 
called chamois are common. Stippling and hatching are applied to the 
flesh and to the folds of the draperies. Often the ground-work with 
its dotted surface is covered with turquoise-green or turquoise-blue. 
The paintings on the reserves of the examples given will show the 
miniature-like character of the decoration. The examples given are 
Keen-lung. 


283 


XX 


PORCELAIN 
OF THE 
EAST INDIA 
COMPANY 


CHAPTER XX 
PORCELAIN OF THE EAST INDIA COMPANY 


AFTER having passed in review the different pro- 
ducts of purely Chinese taste in which the shapes, 
the style of decoration, and the painting were all 
local and national, we will examine another class 
of porcelain holding for us considerable interest, 
because it includes a whole series of pieces made 
in vast quantities for the European market. It is 
usually known under the name of the “porcelain of 
the East India Companies.” By what aberration of 
taste or by what commercial necessity had the repre- 
sentatives of the famous East India Companies— 
English and Dutch—sought to impose new models 
upon Chinese potters? Here was a people with the 
highest technical skill in potting, endowed with a 
sense of decoration equally pure and developed, set 
to imitate examples which were considerably outside 
the sphere of their proper work. It was the fashion 
during the eighteenth century for noble families and 
their imitators to possess a service of porcelain made 
in China or Japan, the decoration of which consisted 
of coats of arms or crests. Other reproductions of 
the period included copies of engravings by men who 
threw away treasures of patience and ability without 


understanding what they had to execute. They 
287 


288 CHATS ON ORIENTAL CHINA 


simply imitated, and therefore never produced real 
artistic work except when, as sometimes happened, 
they painted grotesque figures instead of the persons 
whom they were supposed to copy on their porcelain. 
Still, apart from this criticism, there are many inter- 
esting pieces amongst these copies. England, France, 
and Holland were all eager for such Chinese speci- 
mens. Even the figures such as “ The Dutch Skipper 
and the Chinese Lady” were exceedingly interesting 
if somewhat uncommon. Then there is a set of five 
small statuettes representing Louis XIV. (1643-1715) 
and four members of his family. The Chinese artist 
had probably only an engraving to guide him, from 
which he had to produce a portrait figure of a great 
monarch. In hisignorance he translates the Marshal’s 
baton into the sacred réle of the Buddhist divinities, 
Grotesque as these figures are, they are none the less 
remarkable because of the richness of the costumes, 
though the ugly little heads and the general wide- 
awake air seem somewhat ridiculous. The Dauphin, 
for instance, with his mouth wide open, has certainly 
an uncommon manner, yet one feels a pleasure that 
these five little good-tempered men were able to stand 
upon their legs, even if it was with difficulty. Such 
statuettes are rare. By far the greater part of the 
East India porcelain is decorated with coats of arms, 
crests, figure subjects, or monograms surrounded by 
roses, On the plates and dishes were reproduced 
“The fables of La Fontaine,” which are found side 
by side with scenes from the Old and New Testa- 
ment, such as the Nativity and the Crucifixion. Then 
there are decorations taken from mythology, alle- 
gories, celebrated personages, /étes galantes, &c. 
Though sometimes failing in colour, the great 
majority of the decoration being drawn in Indian 
or Chinese ink with very indifferent hatchings for 


EAST INDIA COMPANY PORCELAIN 289 


the shading, these plates and dishes show the care- 
fulness of the Chinese decorator. Even in unfamiliar 
surroundings, the figures may be, and are, deplorable, 
and how they suffer by contrast with the borders 
and the ornaments which surround them, which have 
all the perfect taste, admirable composition, and 
brilliant execution which distinguish the native 
work ! 

The East India Companies brought to Europe 
much porcelain in white, which was meant to be 
decorated notably at Venice, Delft, and perhaps at 
Chelsea. Such decoration had then nothing Oriental 
about it. This explains why some specimens with 
Chelsea decoration have a hard paste. The decora- 
tion only is Chelsea, quite typical of that factory, but 
the form and body are Oriental. 

Another method of ornamenting Chinese porcelain 
was practised at the end of the eighteenth century, 
mainly in Holland, which consisted in the removal 
of the glaze in parts, as in engraving upon glass, so 
as to design elegant arabesques and garlands in which 
the white of the china or body itself appeared through 
the thickness of the colour glaze, the white being 
tinted more or less according to the depth of the 
cutting. 


: ea Sega Sa 


btahe rvs. rls a irpasi een. aot 


: bs 


re ae eeety nee a ea 


ee setae Boe 230 Ret RES ; emai ayiek a = 
. eBgpiats. Leseouan ties gimK 20 ae wh FO. goa 28 a 


doen” re 


one mide ait : ae setes 3, at ie 237 it Ek ae : = 
shoved, ea. +. pe | 


Aare 


—— 


“e 


XXI 


IMITATIONS 
OF ORIENTAL 
PORCELAIN 


CHAPTER XXI 
IMITATIONS OF ORIENTAL PORCELAIN 


CHINESE potters imitated Chinese potters and their 
productions for hundreds of years, but it has remained 
for later times to produce such imitations in hard 
paste as to be almost beyond detection, except by the 
expert. Closely studied, however, there are certain 
differences—a peculiarity of the tint of the paste, 
a loss of brilliance in the colour—which reveal the 
European origin. M. Sampson, of Paris, has been 
responsible for deceiving more beginners than per- 
haps any other maker by his wonderful imitations 
of Oriental enamel porcelain. In our own early 
English factories we often met with imitations of 
Chinese porcelain. with regard to decoration. For 
instance, the early blue and white Worcester, the 
red and blue under the glaze Worcester, and many 
other patterns were direct imitations from the 
Chinese ; in fact, the square mark used upon Wor- 
cester china was only a copy of a mandarin’s seal, 
and other Oriental characters are to be found as 
marks upon Worcester china, such as the disguised 
numerals, which, more recently, have been ascribed 
to Caughley. Of course, the soft paste of Worcester 
makes the imitation very easy to detect. The Dresden 
factory, which brought Chinese style into prominence 
15 293 


294 CHATS ON ORIENTAL CHINA 


in Europe, in its oldest specimens, produced a hard 
paste with purely Oriental decoration, and copied 
even the intricate borders and medallions in Chinese 
style. Under the patronage of Augustus Rex, other- 
wise Augustus the Strong, Elector of Saxony, 
Dresden china became celebrated. 

Coming again to later times, we find that at 
Herend, in Hungary, a manufacturer named Fischer, 
at about 1839, made a special feature of the imita- 
tion of Oriental porcelain, and his finest specimens 
are most deceptive. It is a great shame that pieces 
from this factory are so frequently used fraudulently 
by unscrupulous dealers. Again, at Talavera, near 
Toledo, in the later eighteenth century, perfect 
imitations of Oriental china were made, which, 
even as imitations, are valued everywhere for the 
beauty of the glaze and brilliance of the colour. 

It is the slavish attention and too faithfully carry- 
ing out the detail that reveals the forgery to the 
expert. On this point one might almost say that 
the very skilful forgery of a five pound Bank of 
England note would deceive an expert, but there 
is always some apparently trivial point and detail, 
either omitted or added, which makes the forgery 
clear to those who really know. — 

Although various marks were copied in the seven- 
teenth and eighteenth centuries from porcelain belong- 
ing to earlier periods, it was not done with the idea 
of forgery or deception, but as a mark of reverence 
and appreciation of former masters. The mark most 
copied was in the reign of Yung-ching, when the 
Ching-hwa mark was often introduced into self-colour 
pieces. 

It may further interest students to learn that many 
examples of the old porcelain, which are broken and 
yet put together without any of the portions being 


ORIENTAL PORCELAIN IMITATIONS 295 


lost, are the result of the duty which was levied in the 
beginning of the eighteenth century on porcelain 
imported into England. Perfect specimens were 
liable to heavy charges, damaged ones came in 
free, and as at that time the values were in all 
probability what is paid to-day for a good modern 
plate or vase, or even less, pieces wanted for decora- 
tion were broken without any compunction, the pieces 
saved, and afterwards stuck together. Such examples 
are well worth acquiring, and the fact of the damage 
reduces the price, but so long as there are no portions 
missing, or the original beauty of the decoration 
impaired, the collector will be well advised not to 
pass such articles by on account of the break as there 
are many very fine examples which were thus 
ruthlessly treated. 


betes 
Ys Jar ads 


ae oN 


XXII 


SYMBOLICAL 
DESIGNS 


CHAPTER XXII 
SYMBOLICAL DESIGNS 


A.—EMBLEMS IN ANIMALS. 


WE have already remarked how the Chinese 
employed ornament to their works in porcelain, 
not alone to please the eye, but to elevate the 
mind at the same time. It is evident that the 
realisation of these two aims must have been 
dependent not alone upon the highest technical 
skill, but upon the religious knowledge either 
possessed by the artist or handed down in tradi- 
tional form from generation to generation. Hence 
the character of their work was determined and 
imbued by religious influences. 

In every age pottery has been a vehicle for the 
display of art, and the wonderful productions of the 
East embody in symbolised form the highest aspira- 
tions of religions with which we are but imperfectly 
acqainted. 

The deer (Chinese /wh, Japanese roku) is also an 
emblem of longevity. A white stag frequently 
accompanies the god of longevity. It sometimes 
carries in its mouth another emblem, the fungus. 
A deer, however, is also used as a symbol of 
official emolument or prosperity, having the same 


sound as the word for the latter (wd). It is 
299 


300 CHATS ON ORIENTAL CHINA 


probably for this reason that we find a fawn 
accompanying the Japanese god of talent, Toshitoku. 

The fox (Chinese Zu, Japanese kztsu-ne) is con- 
sidered, especially in Japan, as a very mysterious 
animal. There are several wonderful legends con- 
cerning it in Mitford’s “Tales of Old Japan.” It 
is said to attain the same age as the hare, when 
it is admitted to the heavens and becomes the 
celestial fox. It controls the official seals of high 
officials. 

The hare (Chinese ¢u, Japanese wsagz) is sacred to 
the moon, where the Taoists believe it to live, 
pounding the drugs that form the elixir of life. 
It is stated to live one thousand years, and to 
become white when it has reached the first five 
hundred years. The hare, often miscalled a rabbit, 
occurs on porcelain, both as a decoration and as a 
mark. 

The stork (Chinese Ao, Japanese ¢suru) is one of 
the commonest emblems of longevity. It is said to 
reach a fabulous age, and when six hundred years 
old to drink, but no longer eat; after two thousand 
years to turn black. It occurs as a mark. 

The tortoise (Chinese kzwez, Japanese kz or kame) 
was also a supernatural animal, and its shell was 
used in divination. The tortoise with a hairy tail 
is depicted in Japan as an attendant on the god 
of old age, and is used as an emblem of longevity. 
A Chinese phrase, Kwet-ho-tung-chun, signifies “ May 
your days be as long as the tortoise and stork.” 


B—EMBLEMS IN TREES. 


Among plants are three trees, which, though not 
all, strictly speaking, emblems of longevity, are 
closely connected with it; these are the pine-tree, 


SYMBOLICAL DESIGNS 301 


bamboo, and plum. These three trees are termed 
by the Japanese in combination Sho-chiku-bat. 
The Chinese say “the pine, bamboo, and plum 
are like three friends, because they keep green in 
cold weather.” 

The bamboo (Chinese chuh, Japanese fake) is 
another emblem, owing probably to its durability. 
Its elegant form causes it frequently to be depicted 
on works of art, both in China and Japan. 

The gourd (Chinese hu-lu, Japanese hzotan or fuku 
be)is also an emblem of longevity, especially in Japan, 
owing perhaps to its durability when dried. 

The peach (Chinese zao, Japanese momo) is a 
symbol of marriage, but also of longevity. Great 
virtues were attributed to the peach, especially that 
which grew near the palace of Si-Wang-Mu, Queen 
of the Genii, on which the fruit ripened but once in 
three thousand years. It is represented with a bat 
as a mark, 

The pine-tree (Chinese sung, Japanese matsu) is a 
very common emblem, and to be found on many 
specimens. Its sap was said to turn into amber 
when the tree was one thousand years old. 

The plum-tree or prunus (Chinese ez, Japanese 
mume), though not properly an emblem of longevity, 
is indirectly connected with it, as the philosopher, 
Lao Tsze, the founder of the Taoist sect, is said to 
have been born under a plum-tree. It forms the 
decoration of the porcelain erroneously termed 
“may flower” or “hawthorn pattern.” 


C.—EMBLEMS IN FLOWERS. 


Artemesia.—The artemesia was used by the Chinese 
with the sweet flag to allay pain and to drive away 
demons. 


302 CHATS ON ORIENTAL CHINA 


Azalea.—The azalea, without having any special 
symbolical signification, was eminently useful for 
decorative purposes, because, as a common flower 
on the hills of the north-east provinces, it gave 
brightness to a scene of surpassing beauty in the 
central flowery land. 

Camellia.—The camellia bears the same name as 
the tea plant, and the term cha is used to denote any 
infusion, just as the word “tea” is with us, as when 
we speak of beef-tea, camomile-tea, and so on, 

Chrysanthemum,—Chrysanthemums, like the asters, 
were reared for their beauty. They are, perhaps, 
the commonest form of flower decoration on 
Oriental china, and we cannot be surprised at 
this when we consider the variety and the rich- 
ness of the colour of this beautiful plant. It was 
an emblem of mid-autumn—more than that, it 
was a symbol of pleasurable enjoyment—hence its 
presence on a piece of porcelain given as a token 
of esteem, also a wish that all should be well with 
the recipient. 

Cockscomb.— The cockscomb was very much 
admired by the Chinese, and was not alone used 
as a decoration for porcelain, but for many of those 
interesting pictures on glass which portray birds and 
flowers, and which, though painted in a similar way 
to the early paintings on glass known to Western 
nations, exceeded them by the brilliancy of their 
colours and by their exact resemblance to nature. 

Convolvulus.—The convolvulus was painted around 
the edges of tanks and pools, not alone for decora- 
tion, but because the leaves of some varieties made 
a very succulent green food. 

Flag, or Iris.—The flag, or iris, known as the 
sweet flag, was placed at the doors of houses to 
prevent all manner of evil from entering, but it 


SYMBOLICAL DESIGNS 303 


had a material use as a medicine much used for 
its spicy warmth, 

Fungus.—The fungus when dried was very durable. 
It grew at the roots of trees, and many imitations 
of it in gilt wood, or even dried specimens of the 
fungus itself, were frequently used as decoration 
in the temples. In pictures of Lao-tsze and the 
Immortals it is used as a symbol of longevity or 
immortality, hence it is found carried in the mouth 
of the white stag, which is also an emblem of 
immortality. Occasionally it is used as a mark on 
the bases of specimens of old Kang-he blue, in which 
case it often has lines around its base to represent 
the grass through which it grows. 

Jasmine.—The jasmine, a sweet-smelling white 
flower, is largely grown for its scent, but still more 
as a favourite flower amongst the Chinese women 
for personal ornament, its twigs and clusters or 
blossoms being wound in the hair, and it was 
planted in the pots in the houses. 

Lotus, or Nelumbium.—The lotus, or melumbium, 
was a sacred flower representing the creative power 
in the Buddhist religion. Representations of it 
frequently occurred not alone in connection with 
Buddhism, but also with Taoism. Kwan-Yin is 
often shown seated upon the lotus. Ho Seen-koo 
has the lotus as her emblem; and, generally, 
whether considered with regard to its utility or 
to its beauty the sacred lotus was placed by the 
Chinese at the head of the cultivated flowers. It 
has a very close resemblance to our English 
water lily, having the stock inserted near the 
centre of the leaf. Both seeds and root are 
articles of food, and, when cultivated for that pur- 
pose rather than for ornament, covers large areas 
of lakes and marshes. 


304 CHATS ON ORIENTAL CHINA 


Narcissus.—The narcissus is an emblem of good 
luck for the coming year. Just as with us in 
England the narcissus is a harbinger of spring, so 
in the new year at Canton the budding flowers 
of the narcissus, almond, plum, peach, and bell- 
flower, all are emblematic, all express a wish for 
coming prosperity. 

Magnolia,—The magnolia has immense flowers and 
has been selected as the emblem of sweetness and 
beauty. The name in Chinese means “secretly 
smiling,” and to the Chinese it suggests the lovely 
smile of a sweet maiden. Where in designs on 
porcelain beautiful women are drawn this flower 
usually accompanies them. China furnishes several 
species of this lovely flowering plant. Its medicinal 
use is secured from the bark employed as a febrifuge. 

Myrtle.—The myrtle grows as a wild plant with 
lovely rose-coloured flowers, one species of it pro- 
duces clusters of berries, which are eaten as fruit. 

Oleander.—This flower is prized because of its 
beauty and fragrance. The tender rose pink lends 
itself easily to schemes of porcelain decoration. 
Members of the same group, less attractive, but 
still pretty, are the yellow milk-weed and the red 
periwinkle. 

Olive.—The olive is noted for the fragrance of the 
clusters of minute flowers of white and yellow. This 
plant flowers through a great part of the year. A 
branch of sweet-smelling olive was a reward of 
literary merit. It was also symbolical of studious 
pursuits, and of sweetness generally. 

Peach.— The peach blossoms were placed in door- 
ways at the New Year as the “peach charm,” A 
branch of the tree, covered with blossoms, was 
supposed to prevent the entry of evil demons into 
the home, 


SYMBOLICAL DESIGNS 305 


Peony.—Next to the chrysanthemum the peony 
was effective in the decoration of Chinese porcelain. 
It was a tree in that land, valued for its fine and 
variegated flowers. It was emblematical of good 
fortune, but if the plant did not supply beautiful 
flowers and green leaves, if the leaves fell off and its 
flowers suddenly faded, such a change foreshadowed 
poverty or some overwhelming disaster. It was also 
an emblem of love and affection, and therefore 
eminently appropriate for use on presentation pieces 
of porcelain. 

Poppy.—The poppy was not alone grown for the 
production of opium, but for its beautiful flowers. 

Rose.—This flower was as great a favourite with 
the Chinese as with all other nations. Many 
species and varieties were natives of this country. 
Like the jasmine, it was used by the women for 
personal adornment. 

Tobacco.—This plant was grown almost everywhere 
in China, but its strength varied according to soil and 
climate. In the north it was of a pale colour, while 
further south it is said to owe its reddish colour to 
being steeped in a solution of opium. 


| oe oo baba?) ne pee : 


eee arp ini : aii se: re 


se 


et ie 7 


XXIII 


DATE 
MARKS ON 
ORIENTAL 
PORCELAIN 


— a 


CHAPTER XXIII 
DATE MARKS ON ORIENTAL PORCELAIN 


THERE was no regular method employed in either 
China or Japan for indicating either the time or 
place at which the porcelain was made. Neither 
was there any mark by which the workman or artist 
could be identified. Where marks are used they 
indicate the period in a dynasty; still it must be 
constantly borne in mind that the old marks were 
continually copied in reproductions of a later period 
made by the Chinese themselves, and other repro- 
ductions produced with much fidelity in Paris and 
elsewhere. So that the collector has to be very 
careful, especially in buying fine specimens. There 
seems to be scarcely nothing worth copying that has 
not received full attention at the hands of the forger. 
Of course, when these copies are simply offered as 
reproductions of old pieces, the purchaser, even if he 
pays a large price, has not much to complain of, but 
the trouble arises when they are foisted on the public 
as genuine. The work is so cleverly done, the imita- 
tation is so accurate that only the specialist is able to 
detect the fraud. The texture of the porcelain is 
closely imitated, and every care is taken to reproduce 
the scratches and even the dirt. More than that, old 
pieces that have been damaged are restored so as to 
16 te 


310 CHATS ON ORIENTAL CHINA 


appear perfectly genuine throughout, whilst real old 
pieces, that were originally plain, have been enamelled 
with the finest “ famz/le verte” or “famille rose” decora- 
tion so as to deceive all but the most skilful expert. 
Such a case occurred within the author’s own experi- 
ence. An old dish, early Keen-lung, was so decorated 
with the finest rose decoration, and only the most care- 
ful examination revealed the fact that both decoration 
and glaze had been applied in comparatively recent 
times—in fact, within a very few years. The owner 
was indignant when he was informed of this. How- 
ever, he afterwards came back with the information 
that he had sold the dish for £20, but he forgot 
that if the dish had been really old it would have 
been worth not £20 but £120! Too much depend- 
ence, therefore, must not be placed upon the marks 
or upon the decoration; it is upon the education of 
the eye, the ¢out ensemble, really upon the merits of 
the specimens themselves, that dealers and collectors 
must rely. No training is as good as the handling 
of fine old pieces, in which the grain of the porcelain, 
the colours of both the porcelain and the decoration 
can be studied, and the knowledge thus gained 
becomes the experience which is, above everything 
else, the necessary equipment to any one who collects 
old china. 

The Chinese write in characters, each represents 
a word, and the commencement is made from the 
top of the right-hand side. The columns are read 
downwards, but when the characters are in a line 
they are read from right to left. The marks may be 
in the seal characters, in f/azm characters as employed 
in books, or in grass-text as used for rapid writing ; 
but all are read in the same way, though the last are 
very difficult to read. As there are many variations 
in English handwriting, so the Chinese characters 


ORIENTAL PORCELAIN DATE MARKS 311 


will be found to vary, yet the word would be the 
same. Itisin the forgeries that we noted the most 
slavish attention to accuracy and the most infinite 
pains taken to reproduce the old marks given in the 
books. The marks themselves are either painted on 
the bases, usually in blue, though on some late pieces 
it is found in red, or they may be engraved or 
embossed. The Chinese have no centuries for 
measuring time, they use instead a cycle of sixty 
years, and the precise date as indicated by the cycle 
is so seldom used on porcelain that it may be dis- 
regarded, as only four or five examples of the 
cyclical dates have ever been found. The marks 
on porcelain indicate only the reign of the emperor, 
who when he comes to the throne adopts two words 
as his title or WVzen-hao. Before the coming of the 
Ming dynasty, in 1368, these titles were changed in 
order to commemorate any striking event, but since 
then only one Emperor, who lost his throne in 1450 
and regained it after seven years, has changed his 
Nien-hao, and only one Emperor, Kang-he, reigned a 
whole sixty years, and a cyclical date may have been 
used when the thirty-eighth year of the sixty-eighth 
cycle recurred. See Mark 1 in date marks. The Ven- 
hao was the honorific designation of the Emperor ; 
Taou-kwang (1821-1851) was “reason’s lustre,” and 
Kwang-hsiu (1875) means “inherited lustre.” Follow- 
ing the seal marks, which are read in the same way, 
note that the list gives a number of marks having six 
characters. Reading these it will be noted that the 
one in the top right hand and the next one below it, 
marked (1) and (2), are always the same for the same 
dynasty—“Ta Ming” or “Ta Tsing” show the 
“sreat Ming” or “great Tsing” dynasty. The 
bottom sign of the first column (3) and the top 
sign of the second column (4) give the Emperor’s 


312 CHATS ON ORIENTAL CHINA 


title or Wzen-hao, whilst the two remaining signify 
in descending order “year” or “ period” (5), “ made” 
(6). In six-mark characters, arranged in two lines, 
the reading is similar, as marked by the figures (1), 
(2), &c. In four-mark character the signs for the 
dynasty—that is, “Ta Ming” or “Ta Tsing ”—are 
left out, and the first two marks show the 
period. As before remarked, the forgeries and imita- 
tions have been so numerous that the date marks 
cannot be accepted as proof of age. The old blue 
porcelain—Nankin ware so called—was marked with 
six characters until 1677, as mentioned elsewhere. 
After that we have the double circle in blue, either 
empty or having a symbol in the middle. 

The Ming productions have not yet received due 
recognition with regard to their beauty of shape and 
decoration, but the two periods which are most 
represented by the marks are Seuen-Tih (1426- 
1436) and Ching-hwa (1465-1488). In the British 
Museum are two Celadon bowls with the Seuen-tih 
mark, with deep mouldings; to these is affixed on the 
label “probably Kang-he.” Then, again, immense 
quantities of china appear to have been brought 
to Europe during the seventeenth and eighteenth 
centuries, much of which was marked “ Ching-hwa.” 
Whether during the eighteenth century such porce- 
lain could be collected in China for cargo purposes is 
a matter of doubt. If not, this is an illustration of 
the fact that from an early period the Chinese copied 
old forms, decoration, and marks. 


HONORIFIC MARKS. 


The word ¢ang often occurs in inscribed marks, 
which seem to indicate a place of origin. In the list 
given it is marked Tang or Hall Marks. These 


as ON dip St! ie == 


ORIENTAL PORCELAIN DATE MARKS 313 


marks are found on pieces differing considerably in 
character, age, and quality. The general opinion is 
that the Hall named is the title of the residence of the 
Tao-tai, or superintendent of the porcelain works 
_ belonging to the Emperor. Other inscribed marks 
simply set out praises of the porcelain itself, stating 
that it is “a gem among precious vessels of rare 
jade,” “a gem rare as jade,” “an elegant rarity,” “ fine 
vase for the rich and honourable,” and so on. Some 
pieces are found with a seal character embodying a 
wish, as “happiness,” “ prosperity,” “ longevity,” and 
“harmonious prosperity.” See the list of specimen 
Hall Marks, &c., and two others, last on the bottom 
line, praising the porcelain. 


314 CHATS ON ORIENTAL CHINA 


Fig.', Fie. 2. Fie. 3. 


He 


Ne + KE 
cl Ay 
we 
EH 


ABE D721, YUEN-FUNG. 1078-1086.) HuNG-woo. 1868-1399. 


i 
# 
Me 
by 
wi 
Q 
ao 


Fig. 6. 


% 
a8 
Me Ee 
tt = > 


YUNG-LO. 1403-1425. | seuEn-Tin. 1426-1436. | CHING-HWA. 1465-1488. 


EDA-TSING. 1522-1567. | LUNG-KING. 1567-1573. | WAN-LEIH. 1573-1620. 


DATE MARKS 315 


wk Be | EX 
ei | # is be pes 
#2 8 ad He Ais 


‘SHUN-CHE. 1644-1661. | KANG-HE. 1661-1722. | 


{vung- CHING. 1723-1736. 


Fig. 16, | FG. 17. Fig. 18. 


3 | 
; iF e | 
«BR ia OBS 


KEEN-LUNG. 1736+1795.| KEA-KING. 1796-1821. 


WH 


TAOU-KWANG. 1821-1851. 


HEEN-FUNG. 1851-1862.| TUNG-CHE. 1862-1875. | KWANG*SHIU. 1875. 


Fic. 22. Fic. ui 


KING-TE. 1004-1007. YUNG-LO. 1403-1425. 


316 CHATS ON ORIENTAL CHINA 


Fic. 24, 


a 


SEUEN-TIH. 1426-1436. 


un 


KEEN-LUNG. 1736-1795. 


KEA-KING. 1796-1821. 


Fic. 30. 


IER 
sels 


HEEN-FUNG, 1851-1862. 


‘Fre. 25. 


ell 
cfd) 


YUNG-CUING. 1723-1736. 


Fic. 27. 


KEEN-LUNG. 1736-1795. 


Fie. 29. 


34 


eb 


TAOU-KWANG. 1821-1851. 


- ‘ 
TUNG-CHE. 1862-1875. 


| 
| 
| 


DATE MARKS 317 
MARKS. 


Mirna Date Marks. 


4 Hwa. k k Great. 1 
& Perlod. 3 WF CMing. «2 
6 Made. Bg 59 Ching. 3 


sae =e 
7 » 4 
K ve As 
Hung-woo, 1868-1899, Yung-lo, 1408-1425. Seuen-tih, 1426-1436. 
3S 

OX Rp. na 
; 2 , 

RX 2 42. 


Ching-hwa, 1465-1488, Hung-che, 1488-1506. Ching-tib, 1506-1522. 


x €& & 


‘HR Be. ey 


Kea-tsing, 1522-1567. Lung-king, 1567-1573. Wan-leih, 1578 1620 


318 CHATS ON ORIENTAL CHINA 


Tsing Dats MaRKs. 


4 Chin. i zk Great. 4 
5 Period, im if Tsing. 2 


6 Made. Jp ¥ Yung. 8 


Shun-che, 1644-1661, Kang-he, 1661-1722, Yung-ching, 1723-1736, 


x ff 
a hb  % 


Keen-lung, 1736-1795. Kea-king, 1796-1821. Taou-kwang, 1821-185). 


a 18] & Es 


a 16 ca 


Heen-fung, 1851-186}, Tung-che, 1862-1875 Kwang-shiu, 1875. 


——— i 


DATE MARKS 319 


Taou.. 3 
id 
5 Period, Nien. ie Ta, Great. 1 
J 
6 Made, Chi. Ra 2s Tsing, Tsing. 2 
rn SID 
Kwang. @ 


lf FRB 
fe ous Ee 


Shun-che, 1644-1662, Kang-he, 1661-1722, Yung-ching, 1723-1786. 


Koon-lung, 1786-1795, Kea-king, 1796-1821, Taou-kwang, 1821-1851. 


Se Ff 
= fs 


Heen-fung, 1851-1862, Tung-che, 1862-1875, Kwang-ebiu, 1875 


320 CHATS 


“Made at the 
Tseu-shun Hall,” 


of beautiful jade. 


“Made at the 
Shun-tih, or 
cultivation Hall.” 


“Made at the 
Ta-shu, or 
great tree Hall.” 


“Tmitations of 
antiques made at 
the King-lien Hall.” 


ON ORIENTAL CHINA 


“ Antique made at 
the Shun-tih, or 


cultivation of 


“The Luh-i 
or waving 


bamboo Hall. vertine Balt,” 


“ Made at the 
Tsai-jun or brilliant 


“ Made at the 
I-yew, or 


colours Hall.” advantage Hall.” 


“ Made at the 
Ki-yuh, or 


‘“‘ Made at the 
Lin-yuh, or 
abundant jade Hall.” 


rare jade Hall.” 


“A gem among “ A gem among 


precious vessels, precious vessels, 


of rare jade.” of rare stone.” 


321 


ETC. 


TANG, OR HALL MARKS, 


an 


PAS PEEPLES 
ee ae: sag Ss eeen : 
© 


pega 


ee 


ey 
ie 


Dati 
rs 


Slate tn rh em chanlroa ete i. pacraicieeeetsen tren etn rrtgnn etnies si iain ga, hehe canna aay Gas 


\ 


ara ane 


shes 


rors 


x 
tage 


a Ke | % Pf 
Menara ietl Bah rsrdh yet finely met 
erry oc ilh by e beat Sti 


\ tate ; i 


He Ape Pha Ane haeranaae ak refi aclu 12 Eh pac hay Vinyl thane 2 oy e a) . SC) ai ane ai rot 


XXIV 


SYMBOLICAL 
MARKS 

AND 
ORNAMENTS 


ess — 


CHAPTER XXIV 
SYMBOLICAL MARKS AND ORNAMENTS 


“EVERY picture tells its story” is true when applied 
to Oriental decoration where history and mythology 
furnish many of the designs, and almost every flower 
and colour has its own meaning. On the porcelain 
many of these devices are used either as marks or 
ornaments; sometimes they have ribbons or fillets 
entwined around them, and they vary considerably in 
style and shape. Those given are from Sir A. W. 
Franks’s book, “ The Catalogue of the Franks’ Collec- 
tion of Oriental Porcelain and Pottery,” exhibited at 
the Bethnal Green Museum. 

The symbols set out are found on blue and 
white porcelain as well as on pieces of “famille 
verte,’ powdered blue, and old specimens decorated 
with coloured enamels generally of a very good 
quality. 


A. 


No. 1. The pearl, which as an ornament is fre- 
quently represented in the air with dragons. 
No. 2. The conch shell, a well-known Buddhist 
emblem which signifies a prosperous journey. 
No. 3. A musical instrument. According to Mr. 
17 325 


326 CHATS ON ORIENTAL CHINA 


Gulland, who searched Mr. Salting’s Collection at 
the Museum, South Kensington, 18 pieces, mostly 
blue and white, have this mark. 

Nos. 4, 5, 6. Three of the varieties of a lozenge 
shape ; sometimes it has the swastika in the 
centre, 

Nos. 7, 8, 9. Various fish symbols. Sometimes a 
pair of fishes is found in a vase form, but this 
Buddhist symbol is an emblem of domestic hap- 
piness. 

No. 10. A group comprising a pencil, cake of 
ink, and sceptre of longevity, the whole expressing 
the wish, “ May things be fixed as you wish.” 

No. 11. The hare, an emblem of longevity. The 
hare is connected by legend with the moon, and 
the mark is found on pieces coloured black and 
yellow, and on blue and white of good quality. 

No. 12. A pair of rhinoceros horns used as a 
mark and in other forms as a symbol. Mr. Gul- 
land’s examination gave a rather striking result. 
About 960 pieces are in the Salting Collection, 
perhaps the finest of its kind in the world. Of 
these 130 pieces had date marks, 52 being on 
coloured pieces and 78 on blue and white. The 
other marks, mostly symbol marks, were found on 
169 pieces, of which 77 were coloured and 92 blue 
and white. This gives a total of 299 marked 
pieces. 

Nos. 13, 14, 15, 16. Varieties of leaves. Some- 
times the leaves are filleted. In the Salting Collec- 
tion 45 pieces had the leaf mark, which is chiefly 
found on blue and white. 

Nos. 17, 18. The lotus flower, without fillets, the 
specimens in the same collection were coloured. 

Nos. 19, 20, 21, 22. Varieties of the Che plant 
mostly found on blue and white, a kind of fungus 


SYMBOLIOAL MARKS 327 


used as an emblem of longevity and occasionally 
found in vase form, of natural shape, in self-colour, 
such as “sang-de-beuf.” 

No. 23. The peach and conventional bat. The 
peach signifies longevity, and the bat happiness. 
The two together embody the wish for “A two- 
fold perpetuation of happiness and long life.” 

No. 24. Four-leaved flower, on blue and white. 

No. 25. Flower with eight or sixteen leaves. 

No. 26. Five-leaved flower, on blue and white. A 
six-leaved flower is also found on blue and white. 

No. 27. Joo-e-head. There is no form so uni- 
versal for decorative purposes as the Joo-e, here 
given as a mark on blue and white. Panels and 
borders have modifications of this form in endless 
variety. The fungus as emblem of longevity was 
adopted in this form as the head of the sceptre of 
longevity, and the Joo-e has remained a classical 
pattern. 

No. 28. Five circles with fillets, found on old 
coloured specimens. 

No. 29. A knot (chang) said to signify longevity, 
found on blue and white. 

No. 30. An insect, found on blue and white. 

No. 31. Stork or heron without a tail. Note the 
Dresden engraved number below. 

Nos. 32, 33, 34, 35. Varieties of incense burners 
(téngs), found on blue and white. Several other 
marks are to be found, notably on porcelain of 
good quality. 


B. 


THE ORDINARY SYMBOLS. 


These symbols are sometimes, as we have seen, 
used as marks, But they are also used in decora- 


328 CHATS ON ORIENTAL CHINA 


tion, being coloured in enamel colours and often 
placed in shaped reserves. The number eight: 
seems to have an attraction for the Chinese. Here 
we have what are termed “the eight precious 
things,’ and, later, the Buddhist emblems, “the 
eight lucky emblems,” are given. It is not 
necessary to do more than name these ordinary 
symbols :— 

No. 1. A pearl. 

No. 2. A coin, symbol of riches, often forms a 
border to plates and dishes. 

No. 3. Lozenge with open frame. Two lozenges 
with overlapping ends are used to express the dual 
symbol. 

No. 4. A mirror. 

No. 5. A sounding-plate used as a bell. 

No. 6, Books placed close together, probably 
another dual symbol. 

No. 7. Rhinoceros horns—conventional form. 

No. 8 A leaf. 

Some or all of these objects may frequently be 
seen carried in processions or on pictures of such 
processions. 


C. 


THE BUDDHIST SYMBOLS. 


Here, again, we have some toring which have 
been dealt with as marks, 

No. 1. A bell. In place of this, the wheel of 
the law is frequently used. 

No. 2. The conch shell, the chank shell of the 
Buddhists, 

No. 3. A state umbrella. 

No. 4. A canopy. 

No. 5. The lotus flower again. 


SYMBOLICAL MARKS 329 


No. 6. A vase with cover. 

No. 7. Two fishes. Connubial felicity. 

No. 8. A knot said to represent the intestines 
and to be an emblem of longevity. 


OTHER SYMBOLS, — 


A silver ingot, a cake of ink or a branch of coral 
may be found as emblems of riches, scholarship, or 
power, but there remain three devices which deserve 
a few words. The first is the Pa-kwa, consisting 
of eight diagrams of entire and broken lines. The 
entire lines represent the male, strong or celestial 
element in nature; and the broken ones the female 
weak, terrestrial element. An entire system of 
Chinese philosophy is built upon this combina- 
tion, and not only so, but they furnish a “clue to 
the secrets of nature and of being.” The trigrams 
are often represented upon specimens of porcelain, 
especially on raised decorations, with or without | 
a central circular device, the Yang and the Yin, 
another representation of the male and female 
elements in nature. The second device is the bat. 
The word in Chinese has exactly the same sound 
as the word meaning “happiness,” so that the bat 
has come to be regarded as a symbol of happiness. 
The figure of a bat is sometimes used alone ; 
chiefly, however, we find four or five bats surround- 
ing the seal character for longevity. This is the 
third of the devices. The character for longevity 
(show in Chinese) is regarded as very auspicious, 
and it is written in no less than a hundred 
different ways. -When used with the five bats sur- 
rounding it, the five great blessings are symbolised 
—longevity, riches, peacefulness, love of virtue, and 
a happy death. 


SYMBOLICAL MARKS AND ORNAMENTS 331 


CHATS ON ORIENTAL CHINA 


332 


_ SYMBOLICAL MARKS AND ORNAMENTS 333 


334 


CHATS ON ORIENTAL CHINA 


I 2 


335 


SYMBOLICAL MARKS 
i 


XAXV 


THE 
IMMORTALS, 
OR CHENS 


: aaa 
aay 2s Sek 


CHAPTER XXV 
THE IMMORTALS, OR CHENS 


THE Pa Szen, or eight Immortals, were followers of 
the Taoist religion founded by Lao Tsze, who lived 
about the time of Confucius. They seemed to be 
noted for a combination of pure Taoism, which 
taught contempt for riches and worldly power, 
and advocated complete subjugation of all bodily 
passions, and such practice of magic and alchemy 
as gave them the power they affected to despise. 
These eight lived at various times and attained 
immortality through the mysterious elixir of im- 
mortality. 

1, Han Chung-le, who lived in the Chow dynasty 
(B.C. 1122-249), is represented as a fat man, either 
with bare stomach or fully clothed. His emblem 
is a fan with which he revives the spirits of the 
dead. 

2: Leu Tung-pin (about A.D. 755). He learnt 
the mysteries from Han Chung-le whilst wander- 
ing in the mountain gorges. Tempted ten times, 
he overcame the temptations, and with a sword, 
which is his emblem, he slew evil monsters and 
rid the earth of them for more than four hundred 
years, 


3. Le Tee-kwae (period unknown) was a scholar 
339 


340 CHATS ON ORIENTAL CHINA 


of Han Chung-le in the celestial regions which he 
visited in spirit, leaving his body under charge of 
a disciple on the earth below. On returning from 
one visit, he found his body was gone, and the 
only way in which he could continue his existence 
was by taking refuge in the body of a lame beggar, 
whose crutch and gourd are his symbols. 

4. Tsaou Kwo-kiu (c7vca A.D. 999) is generally 


represented with a court head-dress, being con- 
nected by birth with the Emperor. His symbol is 
a pair of flappers or castanets, which he carries in 
one hand. 

vs, Lan Tsae-ho is rather a myth of myths, for 
neither the sex nor period is given. The figure is 
represented bearing a flower-basket or wine-pot, 
either of which is the emblem. 


THE IMMORTALS, OR CHENS 341 


6. Chang Ko-laou (close of seventh to middle of 
eighth centuries) was a great magician, whose white 
mule carried him immense distances, and when not 
in use was folded up and put away. His symbol 
is a bamboo tube drum, carried on either arm, 
with two rods, the ends of which are usually 
projecting from the upper opening of the drum in 
which they are placed. 


7. Han Seang-tsze (about the same period as the 
last) was a pupil of Leu Tung-pin. His symbol 
is a flute carried in either hand, usually end up- 
wards. The story says that his master carried 
him to the famous peach-tree of the genii from 
which he fell. 

8. Ho Seen-koo (A.D. 690-705) was an example 
of filial piety. The legend tells how vast were 

the distances she travelled to get dainty bamboo 
18 


342 CHATS ON ORIENTAL CHINA 


shoots for her sick mother, how she conquered the 
desire for mortal food, sustaining herself with the 
powder of mother-of-pearl, and how finally she dis- 
appeared with the promise of coming back again. 
This she did, on occasion when a good genius was 
necessary, appearing in the clouds and bringing 
blessings. Hers is the flower symbol—the lotus. 


Here, before me, are two vases on each of which 
is depicted a feast of the immortals in the celestial 
regions. Under the spreading pine-tree, emblem 
of longevity, sits Han Chung-le, listening to the 
music of the flute. Around him are the others 
with wine-cups set on a rock table. Lan Tsae-ho 
is bearing the wine-pot, whilst in the clouds, over 


: 
| 
| 


THE IMMORTALS, OR CHENS 343 


the pine-tree, the gracious Ho Seen-koo gazes 
down upon the scene. Not only in decoration, 
on vases, and other pieces, are these gods depicted 
either singly, in pairs, or all in one group, but 
also in single figures and as a group of figures. 
Sometimes eight, and sometimes nine are found 
in one group, the ninth being Lao Tsze himself, 


the founder of Taoism. Many of these figures, 
as in the illustrations, are very beautiful in colour, 
and so entirely quaint and curious in modelling, 
often with faces and hands, in white biscuit, and 
so rare. Old Ming figures, early Celadon figures, 
later enamelled figures, in sets of eight, standing 
or sitting, are often worth a knight’s ransom. 


eed ie 
ves i FHitte 
i) 


XXVI 


THE 
DRESDEN 
COLLECTION 


CHAPTER XXVI 
THE DRESDEN COLLECTION 


THE Dresden Collection of porcelain is probably the 
most ancient in Europe as far as the Oriental portion 
is concerned. According to its learned Director, Dr. 
Theodore Graesse, it was chiefly brought together by 
Augustus the Strong, King of Poland and Elector of 
Saxony, between the years 1694-1705. These speci- 
mens were afterwards made use of to decorate the 
Dutch, or, as it was subsequently called, the Japanese, 
Palace. After being for many years stored away in 
the vaults of the Palace, they have now been set out 
in the Johanneum Palace, where they are well seen. 

In order, it is said, to prevent the courtiers from 
making away with the royal property, every specimen 
in the old collection was marked with numbers, 
accompanied by various signs, engraved through 
the glaze on the lathe, and therefore indelible. To 
avoid high numbers and to facilitate classification, 
a particular sign was used for each kind of porcelain. 
These marks must have been put on at an early date, 
as they are only to be found on the more ancient 
specimens of Meissen porcelain in the collection at 
Dresden. 

The classes and marks were as follows :— 

Japanese porcelain, distinguished by the addition 


of a cross to the number. 
847 


348 CHATS ON ORIENTAL CHINA 


“Green Chinese porcelain” (that is, principally 
painted in green enamel), marked by an I. 

White Chinese porcelain, marked with a triangle. 

“Red Chinese porcelain” (that is, principally de- 
corated in red), marked with an arrow. 

Blue and white “ Indian porcelain ” (chiefly Chinese 
blue and white), including crackle, marked with a 
zig-zag line. See symbolical mark 31. 

“Old Indian porcelain,” marked with a parallelo- 
gram. 

“Indian and Saxon black porcelain,’ marked 
with a P. 

The cross mark is of value as showing the opinion 
entertained in Europe at so early a time as to what 
was Japanese, but must of course be accepted with 
some reserve. It may be added that,nearly all the 
Japanese specimens are what we know as “Old 
Japan,” made in Imari for exportation, The triangle 
is useful to help us in distinguishing white Oriental 
from early Dresden, Fulham, or Plymouth porcelain, 
which were close copies of the first. The most 
curious specimens are those marked with a parallelo- 
gram, and are called O/d Indian. Many of these 
appear to be Oriental porcelain, originally white, 
and decorated in Europe, probably in Holland. The 
same style of painting is to be found on five vases 
bearing the arms and initials of Augustus the 
Strong, said to have been ordered for the King by 
the Dutch in 1703, but probably executed in Holland. 
These vases seem to be Chinese porcelain with orna- 
ments in very low relief, over which the arms have 
been painted, together with a decoration in the 
Japanese style. 


XXVII 


SECTION JI 


JAPANESE 
PORCELAIN 
AND 
POTTERY 


SECTION II 
CHAPTER XXVII 


A SHORT SKETCH AND MARKS OF JAPANESE 
PORCELAIN AND POTTERY 


ALTHOUGH we do not possess any complete docu- 
mentary evidence on Ceramics in Japan, and although 
much of what we do know has been obtained by 
Englishmen in that country, there is no doubt that 
this art had its origin in remote antiquity, and that 


the Japanese seem always to have possessed in a 


high degree a very vivid sentiment of decoration, 
happily combined with an extraordinary facility of 
execution. 

The making of porcelain only dates from the begin- 
ning of the sixteenth century, when Shonsui, return- 
ing from China, where he had learned the secrets of 
the trade, constructed several furnaces in localities 
where he found the necessary materials. He settled 
at Arita, in Hizen, the nearest port to which is Imari, 
a name familiar to all collectors as a common name 
for all Japanese porcelain. But this old Imari is 
always white with designs painted in blue under the 
glaze. 

A hundred years after an Imari potter learnt, under 
the direction of a Chinese established at Nagasaki, 
the art of painting and decorating in various 


colours the porcelain which he sold to Chinese 
351 


352 CHATS ON ORIENTAL CHINA 


merchants. They in their turn exported it to 
Europe through the East India Company, so that 
considerable quantities arrived in England, where it 
is found to-day in a large number of families which 
have preserved the tastes of their forefathers. Arita 
or Imari were names indifferently applied to this 
porcelain. 

Amongst the other numerous works where pottery 
and porcelain were made the following list comprises 
the chief: Awata, Banko or Imbe, Kaga or Kutani, 
with beautiful red and gold decoration; Kioto, Kishu, 
Nabeshima, Satsuma, Soma, Sanda, Séto (in the pro- 
vince of Owari, to-day one of the largest centres of 
production), and Tokio. 

Japanese porcelain is distinguished from Chinese 
by acloser imitation from nature in the flowers and 
birds, and, above all, by much more correct design, 
more chaste and elegant in the representation of the 
human figure. The marks are often impressed or 
stamped in a circle, oblong or oval, and frequently, 
too, Chinese marks are imitated. 

It will be useful to indicate some characteristics 
of the chief of the factories mentioned above. 


IMARI, ARITA, OR HIZEN PORCELAIN. 


The oldest Imari has been referred to before. The 
period of the seventeenth century is noted for decora- 
tion with enamels over the glaze. The paste or body 
was fine and pure, the glaze milk-white, soft, yet not 
wanting in brilliancy, forming a ground harmonising 
with the severely simple decoration. The enamel 
colours were few, but clear and rich in tone, chiefly a 
dull red, a grass-green, and a lilac-blue. The decora- 
tive subjects were, most commonly, floral medallions ; 
but the dragon, Phcenix, bamboo plum (prunus flower), 


= 


—_ 


JAPANESE MARKS 353 


birds fluttering over a sheaf of corn, and various 
diaper patterns were constantly used. The designs, 
sparsely scattered over the surface, give each as wide 
a margin as possible. The Imari ware, “old Japan 
ware” exported in the eighteenth and nineteenth cen- 
turies, was a distinct type, made to please European 
taste. The decoration is usually violet, red, and gold 
added to a plain white glaze or to the blue and 
white. 


HIRADO BLUE AND WHITE PORCELAIN. 


This is said to mark the highest degree of perfec- 
tion and beauty ever attained. The paste is fine, 
pure, and white, free from the dark gritty particles 
found nearly always in Imari ware. The blue—the 
only colour employed, with rare exceptions—is ex- 
quisitely soft and clear and seems to float in the milk- 
white, velvet-like glaze. The designs are of many 
subjects, etched with wonderful skill. Only within 
the last few years in Europe did the passion for blue 
and white induce Japanese owners to sell, and the 
supply was soon exhausted. It is well to note that 
modern imitations are not pure white, but greenish, 
and they are less perfectly potted. It was from 
Hirado porcelain that Bow and Plymouth modelled 
their pieces with raised shells and seaweed, and 
Dresden, too, copied the figures, birds, and flowers 
in relief Hirado was a private kiln where the 
workmen were forbidden to sell without per- 
mission. 


NABESHIMA WARE. 


The feudal chief of Hizen at his private kilns pro- 
duced blue and white porcelain of fine paste and 
colour, and generally with a characteristic combina- 


354 


CHATS ON ORIENTAL CHINA 
tion of red. The potters did not, as a rule, use 


marks, but they copied Chinese marks on pieces 
which were reproductions of Chinese patterns. 


Like 


Vl 
Lz (ee S 
POY Ae, 
te? 
= Yi fame 
SNS WwWiwKC}HYijiLE- 
ARK QS SS 
NS S 
Ss SE = ete 
S <> = 
~ > 7 
£ 


Fig. 2,—HO-HO BIRD. 


Hirado, Nabeshima had no occasion to mark as 
though the porcelain was intended for sale. 


The designs and symbolical marks copied from 
China have the same meaning to the Japanese. 


JAPANESE MARKS 395 


The dragon is often found as a design, in various 
colours and in gold. The place of dragons in Bud- 
dhism explains their frequent appearance—indeed, 
they are “the masters of the world.” If they are 


Fig. 4.—THE KYLIN. 


offended they punish men with plague, pestilence, 
and famine. Hence they must be propitiated. 

Fig. 1 shows the five claws of the best kind of 
dragon-decorated Oriental, said to be made for 
Imperial use. 

Fig. 2 is the Fong-Hoang, sometimes called the 


356 CHATS ON ORIENTAL CHINA 


Ho-Ho bird. This was the symbol of the sovereigns 
of China before the five-clawed dragon. Drawings 
of this bird vary very much; when represented in the 
air the feet are thrown back. 

Fig. 3 is the dog of Fé, or Buddha, often called the 
Korean lion, still more often, and wrongly, the kylin. 
The one is the lion transformed, and 

Fig. 4, the kylin, is more like the unicorn. Its head 
resembles that of a dragon. Often its body is 
covered with scales, and its hoofs are cloven. 


XXVIII 


SATSUMA 
POTTERY, &c. 


19 


CHAPTER XXVIII 
SATSUMA POTTERY 


WHILST in porcel2in Japan copied Chinese patterns, 
in pottery native talent had full scope for its original 
and personai character, so ably shown both in shape 
and decoration. Amongst all the pottery Satsuma 
takes the first place; indeed, no collection is com- 
plete unless it has a specimen, although fine pieces 
are very rare. Much of what is called old Satsuma 
has been produced at Kyoto and Yokohama for 
export, and has very little in common with the ware 
so highly prized by collectors in Japan. Showy, 
brilliant, and decorative reproductions are met with 
frequently, but neither in paste or painting are they 
comparable. Real old Satsuma, at first sight, looks 
like ivory, and the designs display infinite care, the 
colours being low in tone, whilst the gold is pen- 
cilled with such a multitude of minute lines as to 
be truly wonderful. 

The glazes are often enamelled ; yellow and black, 
both remarkable, but exceedingly rare, are mono- 
chromes; so, too, is olive-green, which is seldom 
used alone, but in conjunction with a dark yellow 
or dark brown. Various articles, such as tea jars, 
teapots, and incense boxes, have usually these glazes. 


Another glaze, called “ Flambées,” or “ Flammées,” 
359 


360 CHATS ON ORIENTAL CHINA 


is like shot-silk, ¢,g., red jasper and violet, and violet 
and blue. The colouration, no doubt at first acci- 
dental, was later obtained by the combination of 
metals with the oxygen in the air and during the 
firing, so that the results were defined and certain. 

The old potters confined their decorations to 
diapers, floral subjects, landscapes, and the Chinese 
subjects—the Ho-Ho birds, the mythical lion, the 
dragon, and the kylin. 

Two kinds of pottery were made at Satsuma, and 
the self-glazes, either monochrome or flambée, are, 
for the most part, applied to the red, and not to the 
white kind. In other words, the paste or body of 
the piece is red, and by comparing a few specimens 
the difference between that and the white can soon 
be determined. 

When the potter cuts the turned piece from the 
clay on the wheel he uses a string ; and in Satsuma 
ware the string-mark can be detected on the bottom 
of the piece. Again, the Satsuma potter turned the 
throwing-wheel with the left foot, but other potters 
used the right ; hence the spiral in the paste is from 
left to right in Satsuma, from right to left in other 
factories. Pure white faience, cleverly moulded 
and reticulated, was a celebrated and favourite pro- 
duct of the ancient potters. 

Spurious Satsuma is one of the most common and 
disfiguring features of both public and private collec- 
tions. 


KYyoToO POTTERY. 


Much of the later pottery from Kyoto was made 
in imitation of Satsuma. At the Paris Exhibition 
of 1878, such imitations of pieces decorated in relief 
had a great success. But Kyoto has one name 


SATSUMA POTTERY 361 


which stamps the seventeenth century productions 
as marking the adoption of the representative Japan 
style. There was Ninsei, who shook himself free 
from the influence of China and Korea, and, having 
acquired the secrets of decoration with enamels, he 
set to work to practice and impart them in the 
various factories at Kyoto where he worked. 

He introduced a crackle, which of itself is a test 
between old and modern ware. The glaze was of a 
light buff or cream colour, and the crackle was nearly 
circular and very fine, and is best described as “ fish- 
roe crackle.” The paste of his pieces varied from 
hard, close brick-red clay to a fine-textured yellowish 
grey. The coloured glazes—blue, green, red, black, 
and gold—were also introduced by him to the Kyoto 
kilns. The black glaze was run over a grass-green 
one, so as to give brilliancy of effect, whilst panels 
of cream crackle on the surface were painted in 
diaper patterns or with floral designs in gold, silver, 
or coloured enamels. Another glaze, since imitated 
successfully, was a pearl white with a kind of pink 
blush spreading through it. 

As a rule Ninsei marked his pieces; the mark is 
given. Two or three hundred dollars are readily 
paid in Japan for a small bowl of the best type, so 
genuine specimens are exceedingly rare in Europe. 
It is well to reiterate two tests which may be easily 
applied to Ninsei pieces—the paste is hard and 
brick-red or yellowish grey in colour, and the 
crackles are equal and circular in shape. 


AWATA WARE. 


Here, too, Satsuma ware has in recent years been 
largely imitated. At the Amsterdam Exhibition a 
fine collection_was on view. But Awata had kilns 


362 CHATS ON ORIENTAL CHINA 


as early as the beginning of the seventeenth cen- 
tury, and a clever workman, Kinkdézan, about a 
century later, did much to bring back the reputa- 
tion lost after Ninsei’s influence had passed away. 
The glaze under his treatment was creamy and lus- 
trous. The enamels, which harmonised so well with 
the glaze, were grass-green, ultramarine, and red. 
Gold was almost invariably used in decoration. 
Silver, purple, and yellow are most uncommon. 

It must be borne in mind that the majority of the 
Awata pieces were unmarked. 

Generally, three rules are equally valuable in judg- 
ing the age of all Kyoto wares, including Awata 
and other places close by. First, the paste of the 
old pieces is close-grained and hard; second, the 
glaze has a lustre, which may be due to atmospheric 
influence long continued ; third, the enamel colours 
are carefully painted, and are very bright and clear. 

Marks :— 

(1) The chrysanthemum, arms or crest of the 
Mikado. 
(2) The kiri, said to be stamped on articles for 
royal use exclusively. 
(3) (4) (5) Satsuma marks, 
(6) The marshmallow, crest of Tokougava Sat- 
suma ware. 
(7) Ninsei’s name; stamped with sunk letters, 
Kyoto. 
(8) Shimizu, a maker’s name, in a long oval. 
Kyoto. 
(9) Taizan, a potter of Kyoto. 
(10) (11) Used at Kyoto by Yeiraku. 
(12) Awata ware, also used in a small size. 
(13) Awata, mark of another factory. 
(14) On pottery made in imitation of Sat- 
suma. 


——_——.. 


— 


JAPANESE MARKS 


363 


364 CHATS ON ORIENTAL CHINA 


(15) Awata. Kinkdézan’s mark stamped. 

(16) Seal character, ‘‘ Prosperity.” 

(17) Seal character, “ Gold.” 

(18) Seal character, “ Felicity.” 

(19) Shigen, a maker’s name, probably Kyoto. 

(20) Seal character, “ Happiness.” 

(21) Seal character, “ Precious.” 

(22) Inscribed mark, “An eternal spring of 
riches and honours.” 

(A) Crest of Shimadzou, Prince of Satsuma. 

(B) Crest of Ikeda, Prince of Bizen. 

Other blasons of Japanese princes. 

The sale prices of “ Old Japanese ” will, for a little, 
vary the subject under consideration. The demand 
is great, the supply limited; so prices will rise 
higher yet. 

Old Imari dish, painted with vase of flowers, 
having shaped panels on dark blue and gold ground, 
4&7 7S. 

Set of three octagonal vases—old Imari—similar 
decoration, with festoons and tassels on the shoul- 
ders, £36 $s. % 

A pair octagonal vases—old Imari—similar deco- 
ration, £65 2s. 

Another dish, old Imari, vase of flowers in centre, 
Ho-Ho birds round the border, with flowers. Colours: 
red, blue, and gold. 412 12s, 

From the Hayashi Collection.—Hirado cat, life- 
size, couching. 420 8s. 

(NOTE.—Hirado, Hirato, or Harito are used indif- 
ferently.) 

At the same sale-——Two Arita porcelain cups, £5 ; 
two scent or incense burners, £4 4s. 

Other sales——Bowl, in Ninsei pottery, £26 ; scent 
burner, Satsuma, 428 16s.; vase, Bizen ware, £26; 
blue, red, and gold ground, probably Imari, £10; 


BLASONS OF JAPANESE PRINCES — 365 


MALDA, MOORI, 
PRINCE OF KAGA. PRINCE OF NAGATO, 


366 CHATS ON ORIENTAL CHINA 


another vase, decorated with Ho-Ho birds, same 
colours as the last, Hétel Drouot, Paris, 4100; 
bottles, pair of old Imari, fluted and painted in red, 
blue, and gold, 427 6s.; vases and covers, pair, old 
Hizen, decorated with birds, flowers, wheels, and 
scrolls in rich colours and gold, 435 14s. 

It must be remembered that the finest Japanese, 
copied from Chinese models, is sold frequently as 
Chinese. 


XXIX 


BIZEN 
OR IMBE, &c. 


CHAPTER XXIX 


BIZEN OR IMBE 


THE chief objects made at Bizen were vases, 
incense-burners, and numerous figures of animals and 
persons. Amongst the last are found a number of 
mythical divinities illustrating the two religions of 
Japan, Shintoism and Buddhism, especially the 
latter. Before me, as I write, is a good specimen of 
old Bizen. It is the figure of Hotei, the god of Con- 
tentment. Brown glazed ware with a paste of fine, 
hard red clay. He is standing on a wind-bag with 
his dress open to his waist, and his laugh is typical of 
the wonderful facial expression often to be found in 
Oriental figures. The pottery of Bizen was made at 
a very early date, but the early specimens were of a 
coarse, gritty red paste with no glaze, and only com- 
mon articles were made. Then, in the sixteenth 
century, more attention was paid to the preparation 
of the clay, and Chinese copies were imitated. The 
most valued pieces of this old Bizen are those 
stamped with a new moon or a cherry blossom. A 
century later a white-brown paste, fine and nearly as 
hard as porcelain, was used largely for figures. This 
was followed by the use of the red clay. It is inte- 
resting to notice the glaze applied to this kind of 


Bizen. The figure of Hotei illustrates this unique 
369 


370 CHATS ON ORIENTAL CHINA 


bronzing, as it were. The colour and metallic lustre 

are so good that the figure has often been mistaken - 
for bronze. Choice specimens are to be found with 
salt glazes, brown, grey, and white, and of these 
the last is rarest. One other peculiarity of all Bizen 

is that the glaze is absorbed into the paste; this 

is said to be due to continued firing. When struck 

the pieces ring very clearly, whilst the modern pro- 

duction has a dead, dull sound. The Bizen pottery 
of our own time is degenerate. The monstrosities 

to be found in curiosity shops are neither artistic 

nor interesting. 


KUTANI PORCELAIN AND POTTERY. 


Kutani, in the province of Kaga, produced pottery 
of dark clay with a light chocolate glaze about the 
middle of the seventeenth century. Later, one of 
the potters, who was sent to Hizen for the purpose, 
brought back information which led to great im- 
provement. At the end of that century, and early in 
the next, two wares were produced. One is marked 
by a deep green glaze, which formed an effective and 
striking decoration, but other glazes were also used 
on these other wares, notably deep purple, yellow, 
and a soft blue. The other class was an imitation of 
Hizen ware, with the difference that blue under 
the glaze was not associated with enamel colours 
over the glaze. In addition to the colours mentioned 
a beautiful red was introduced and gold was added. 

The artistic designs were purely Japanese bits of 
nature-painting, tiny landscapes, birds on plum 
branches, and other simple but striking subjects 
of this kind. The contrast to the Imari ware, with 
its bold masses of blossoms and colours, is as great 
as it is with modern Kutani. The latter often has 


KUTANI PORCELAIN 371 


peacocks, groups of brilliant peonies and chrysan- 
themums, brightly dressed women and wonderful old 
men, cocks upon barrels, and other well-known 
subjects. The only figures on old Kutani are 
children playing. 

The paste is of a bad colour, a kind of dirty white. 
It passes from stoneware to porcelain, according 
to the nature of the clay, much of which was 
imported, and which was sometimes mixed with the 
clay found at Kutani. The other makers of porce- 
lain frequently sent their pieces in a white state to be 
decorated here, and this was done especially from 
Arita, From this it will be seen that the Kutani 
mark appears on porcelain varying in composition. 
Thus there are stoneware and excellent porcelain. 
Some of it will bear comparison with the best Hizen 
egg-shell. What tests should be applied to find out 
whether the specimen submitted is old Kutani or not ? 
One has been given—it is this: blue under the glaze 
is not employed in conjunction with enamel decora- 
tion. Then there is the tone of the blue. Reference 
has been made to the rich blue of Imari, the 
exquisite soft and clear blue of Hirado, but the 
Kutani blue is, like the paste often is, inferior in 
quality. The glaze, however, has a wax-like surface 
which is distinctive. In the coloured specimens the 
severe nature of the decoration and the beauty and 
lustre of the enamels are characteristic features, 

But Kutani copied Chinese originals in the best 
style, so that if such specimens were bought in China 
they would pass for good examples of the best 
period. But in Japan, as in China, porcelain is made 
of two earths, one fusible, the other infusible, and 
owing to the difference in the matter of firing, most 
Japanese porcelain has spur-marks or small pro- 
jections on-the bottom, produced by the supports 


372 CHATS ON ORIENTAL CHINA 


used in the process of firing. Otherwise, the same 
means are employed in making and_ decorating 
porcelain in both countries. 


KENZAN WARE. 


Ninsei and Kinkozan have been mentioned as 
celebrated potters, Kenzan and Yeiraku must be 
added to them. Kenzan at first imitated the Ninsei 
ware of Kyoto, but, being himself an artist and a 
brother of the celebrated painter Ogato Korin, he 
soon developed an original and genuine Japanese 
style in which striking results were produced with a 
seeming absence of laboured detail. The simplicity 
of a branch of prunus blossoms, a few nodding reeds 
or grasses, a little group of birds amidst the foliage, 
the distant hill seen through the midst, suited the 
space available for decoration. He used black, 
brown, green, blue, and purple in plain colours, 
and enamels as well as gold. His early work was 
done on Awata pottery, but his style is unmistak- 
able, and he marked all his pieces with his name 
“ Kenzan.” Other specimens of his bold outline 
sketches are found on a coarse ware with a gritty 
paste. Ata later period he went to Iriya, in Tokio, 
but owing to unsatisfactory materials for the making 
of pottery nothing very great was accomplished. His 
productions are exceedingly rare and proportionately 
valuable. His family still have a kiln near Kyoto, 
and his son and grandson imitated his style, includ- 
ing the mark, with some success. 


YEIRAKU WARE. 
There is an ancient pottery at Kyoto, founded by 
a family named Sozen and later Yeiraku, a title 
bestowed upon them by the Prince of Kii or Kishu. 


YEIRAKU WARE 373 


The present potter is of the same name and he 
still makes earthenware and porcelain. It was about 
1600 when Yeiraku—then Zengoro-Hozen—began to 
make unglazed tea urns as his ancestors had done. 
As a recreation he tried experiments with pastes and 
glazes, which attracted considerable attention, and 
secured for him an invitation from the Prince of 
Kishu to come to his province. Here Yeiraku ware 
was made, so called from the stamp it bears. 
Zengoro made glazes his special study, and _ pro- 
duced rich combinations of turquoise, blue, purple, 
and yellow, but more than these was his successful 
coral-red glaze, made in imitation of the old Chinese 
“vivid red” of the Yung-lo period. This last 
achievement gained for him the gift of a golden 
stamp, “ Yeiraku,” and the name which the family 
has borne for so many years. Yeiraku’s skill was 
often tested by orders to copy all sorts of Chinese, 
Korean, and even Dutch pieces, which he did so well 
that the original and its imitation could not be 
distinguished. Yeiraku was wealthy now, and could 
have gone into easy retirement. Yet such was his love 
of his art that he worked on. He had produced the 
purple, yellow, turquoise, green, and the blue and 
white, also the coral red and enamelled porcelains of 
China, but he tried fruitlessly to get the tin glaze of. 
Delft and the various glazes of lakes of the Chinese. 
The illustrations given of the goddess Kuwanon, in 
Chinese Kouanyin or Kwan Yin, show one of the most 
interesting of the Buddhist deities. She was reincar- 
nated at least thirty-three times, as a man, a woman, a 
demon, and so on, for the greatest good of humanity. 
Still, it is in the feminine form that her figure is most 
frequently found in Japanese porcelain and pottery, 
as well as in Chinese. Her hair is in the style of 
Louis XIV., she wears a necklace bearing an 
20 


374 CHATS ON ORIENTAL CHINA 


ornament in the form of a cross, and, being “the 
giver of children,” she is holding a little child, whilst 
Loung-nou and Hoang-tchen-sai, her two servants, 
stand at her right and left. Perhaps the rarest of 
these figures is in the cream-white porcelain of 
Nankin. A figure of this goddess was recently sold 
for 445. 


ag ane 


XXX 


KISHU 
PORCELAIN 
AND 
POTTERY, &c. 


CHAPTER XXX 
KISHU PORCELAIN AND POTTERY, ETC, 


BOTH porcelain and pottery were made at Waka- 
yama, and are known as Kishu ware. The orna- 
mentation consisted of formal patterns in low relief, 
the intervening spaces being filled with coloured 
glazes, chiefly blue, deep purple, and yellow, though 
green and white were not unfrequently used. Perhaps 
the most common was a ground of purple, with the 
scroll-work in relief and some parts of it covered 
with torquoise-blue. Some very fine pieces had a 
rich green glaze marbled with purple with medallions 
in other colours. These glazes are amongst the finest 
produced in Japan. 

The paste varied from porcelain to stoneware, and, 
like many factories, was sometimes white, sometimes 
ared grey. It was fine in texture, and hard. 

Yeiraku’s work was largely‘done in this private kiln, 
and many of the pieces bear his stamp. It is said 
that he made from five to ten specimens of any object 
he undertook to produce, that the best was chosen 
and the rest destroyed, 


BANKO POTTERY. 


As early as 1680 a factory was established at a 


village near Tokio, and produced articles which 
377 


378 CHATS ON ORIENTAL CHINA 


resembled some of the Kutani wares, but towards 
the end of the eighteenth century a rich amateur, 
Gozayemon, who had previously acquired a great 
reputation as a copyist, was induced by the then 
Shogun to leave Isé and to continue his work in 
Tokio, where his productions became the fashion, 
partly because of their merits, partly owing to the 
difficulty experienced in securing them. 

He now adopted the purely Japanese style, and 
combined with it the beauty of the Chinese glazes 
in different colours, and it was when he ceased to 
be an imitator and became an originator that he 
became an artist. He imitated every kind of ware, 
from coarse Korean pottery and the brilliant colours 
of China to the severe styles of Ninsei and Ken- 
zam. His pieces were generally marked. He also 
made many imitations of Dutch delft. 

After his death, the son of a dealer of Isé, into 
whose hands the formula of Gozayemoné had fallen, 
assumed the name of Banko, after having bought 
the stamp from his grandson. He made a peculiar 
kind of stoneware, unglazed,in which the mould, made 
up of several sections, was placed inside the clay to 
be modelled. Hence, on the outside, the lines of the 
skin of the hand are shown, and the designs are as 
sharp, if not sharper, inside as outside the pottery, 
which from this method of working had to be very 
thin. He also decorated pieces with storks, dragons, 
&c., in relief and other pieces, with clever designs in 
coloured slips on a green or deep brown ground. 
This Isé Banko ware is nearly always stamped. 


SOMA WARE. 


This is a most peculiar ware, which consisted chiefly ~ 
of small teacups or bowls, having a rough indented 


KISHU PORCELAIN AND POTTERY 379 


surface on the outside, but remarkably smooth to the 
lips, with a horse in relief or painted, sometimes tied 
to a stake. The name of the ware and the badge 
were derived from the Prince of the territory. The 
ceremony of tea-drinking amongst the Japanese was 
almost a cult. The rites were followed under the 
direction of a Tchadjin, or master of the ceremonies, 
and, amongst other usages, the shape and decoration 
of the cups varied with the season. Some were made 
by hand instead of by the aid of a wheel, and most of 
the factories tried to satisfy the native connoisseur. 


SANDA WARE. 


In 1690 a kiln was erected by the Prince of the 
province of Setsu to imitate Chinese Celadon. At 
first pottery was made, but towards the end of the 
eighteenth century porcelain methods were brought 
from Arita with such successful results that the 
excellent sea-green Celadon of Sanda attained great 
celebrity, in some degree owing to the considerable 
quantity of it which was made. In colour Sanda 
Celadon is bright green, less warm than that of China 
and less delicate than the Nabeshima ware. 


SHEBA WARE. 


The eggshell porcelain of Japan is not ancient, but 
near Tokio a factory produces saki cups which are 
exceedingly pretty, being elegant in shape and deco- 
ration and having a thin delicate paste. Sometimes 
they are covered outside with basket-work, very finely 
woven. 


NOTES ON OTHER WARES. 


At Seto, in Owari province, both porcelain and pot- 
tery were made; the former was an importation from 


380 CHATS ON ORIENTAL CHINA 


Arita, which has now become so important that por- 
celain in Japan is known as Seto-mono or Seto ware. 
Here, too, was made a kind of stoneware much 
esteemed by the tea clubs. 

At Inuyama, also in Owari, imitations of Chinese 
porcelain were made, and called Agaye. Many kilns 
are still at work here. 

At Karatsu, in Hizen, was an ancient factory, now 
closed, which had a great reputation for the manufac- 
ture of the utensils required by the tea clubs. 

At Nagano-mura, a pottery produced ware witha 
streaky glaze, but not painted. Close by, Iga made a 
singularly rough ware. 

At Sobara-mura, Takatori ware, eet vases to 
hold incense, of a rich brown glazed stoneware, was 
manufactured. Many makers in various kilns made 
the bowls for drinking tea, which was the finest green 
tea, ground to powder, frothed up with a brush, and 
passed in a bowl from hand to hand. Raku ware, so 
called from the inscribed mark Raku (happiness), 
consisted chiefly of tea-bowls. 

Nothing need be said of the modern Japanese 
potters. The greater part of the modern imports is 
too bad for words, and none need be wasted on it. Yet, 
amidst much that is thoroughly bad,there are still some 
master potters in Kyoto, Tokio, Yokohama, Seyfou, 
and elsewhere, whose work is well worth buying. 

It will be well to remember that old Japanese has 
two classes, one with a white, semi-transparent paste 
with very simple designs—a plum-tree and two quails, 
the tortoise with the hairy tail, the phoenix, a few 
storks, or more rarely a Japanese lady in full dress. 
The colours used were red, a pale but bright blue, an 
apple-green, and an unusual lilac often with the 
butterfly mark. Dresden, Chelsea, St. Cloud, and 
other works imitated this class. 


KISHU PORCELAIN AND POTTERY 381 


The second class, also imitated in Europe, as at 
Derby, for example, had the chrysanthemum and 
peony decoration; the ornaments are in compart- 
ments or panels, enclosing mythical animals. Speci- 
mens before me are decorated with a deep blue and 
gold. The other colours chiefly used are a deep red 


fs 


and a bright black and green. The kiri or kiku 
flower, with seventeen blossoms and three leaves, is 
frequently used. It is the Imperial badge. The 
covers of the vases and jars have figures in Japanese 
dress or Korean lions on the top. Most of the 
beautifully decorated specimens were made for ex- 


382 CHATS ON ORIENTAL CHINA 


port, the Japanese value the rough, artistic, but 
characteristic work. 


MARKS, 


(1) Kutani, or Kaga, often with other marks, 
This is the Prince’s mark. 

(2-5) Kutani ware; red, blue, and gold. 

(6-7) Kutani porcelain, usually very fine. 


mK 
Bo 


ok Se. 


(8) “Made at Kutani in Great Japan.” 
(9) Ohi Ware Kaga. 
(10) Ohi ware, Kaga. 
(11) “Happiness,” Kaga. The open window 
mark. 
(12-13) Kenzan, inscribed marks. 
(14) Kenzan, stamped, letters sunk. 
(15) Kenzan painted in brown, 
(16-18) Yeiraku. The Nagano-mura is an off- 
shoot in Awaji, same mark, 
(19) “ Made by Yieraku in Great Japan.” 


ee 


Se 


KISHU PORCELAIN AND POTTERY = 383 


(20-21) Kishu. Both marks stamped in the 
| paste. 

; (22) Banko. Twostamped marks, On thin tea- 
pots, greyish brown ware. 

(23) Banko. Two stamped marks. 

(24) Nishina, a family name. 


(25, 26, 27) Soma. Stamped in oblong or oval 
panel, the oval being the older. On the 
outside of some pieces with these marks 
the crest of the Prince of Soma (4) is 
found with a prancing horse tied between 
two stakes. 


384 CHATS ON ORIENTAL CHINA 


MARKS IN THE FORM OF SYMBOLS. 


This is a common form of marking Chinese por- 
celain and Chinese symbolical ornaments, and were 
often copied. The five examples given (B to F) 
are frequently found on Japanese porcelain : 

(B) A swastika, Buddhist symbol, also a family 
crest. 

(C) A flower with five leaves, in red. 

(D and E) Two varieties of a plant. 

(F) A leaf, in blue outlined in gold. 


XXXI 


SECTION L1I 


SALE 
PRICES 

OF THE 
LOUIS 

HUTH 
COLLECTION 


SECTION III 
CHAPTER XXXI 


SALE PRICES OF THE LOUIS HUTH COLLECTION 


(Published by kind permission of the Editor of 
“The Connoisseur.”) 


OLD NANKIN PORCELAIN. 


Vase and cover, oviform, painted with 

ladies ina garden, 114 in. high . 63 O O 
Bottles, pair, with long necks, painted 

with dragons and flames, 10} in. 

high. ; 88 4 O 
Bottles, pair, with Jovian badiés wie 

long slender necks, entirely painted 

with formal flowers and arabesque 

foliage, and with dark blue bands 

round the shoulders, containing 

scrolls and blossom reserved in 

white, 7# in. high . ; 3962 FO 0 
Vase and cover, tall oviform, painted 

with ladies and boys in a garden, 

1itin. high . ‘ : : oe $6744 6 
Canisters and covers, set of three 

diamond-shaped, painted with audi- 

ences, groups of warriors, and an 

execution scene, 12} in. high . ce 3-1-0 

38 


388 CHATS ON ORIENTAL CHINA 


Sprinklers, pair, with a band of mirror- 
shaped dark-blue panels round the 
centre, and vandyke borders, con- 
taining formal flowers and foliage 
reserved in white, the necks deli- 
cately pencilled with a marbled 
design, 7} in. high . ; 

Vases and covers, set of three éiiesths 
and two cylindrical beakers and 
covers, entirely painted with tiger- 
lily ornament and_ conventional 
blossoms, 54, 6%, and 7 in. high 

Vases, pair, cylindrical, painted with 
bands of formal arabesque foliage, 
and with alternate blue bands, with 
dragons and scrolls reserved in white, 
114 in, high . 

Vases, pair, cylindrical, endeted- fue 
painted with fishermen, Sages, 
flowers, &c., in upright and circular 
panels, 10} i in. high . 5 

Beaker, painted with branches of aero 
ing prunus, the background pencilled 
with blue, 18$ in. high : 

Vases and covers, pair, oviform, painted 
with peonies, cherry-trees, sparrows 
and rocks, in shaped panels divided 
by trellis-pattern bands, 16% in. 
high ; 

Vases and covers, set of three oviform, 
and a pair of beakers, painted with 
audiences, plantain and vases of 
flowers, 164 in. and 18 in. high 

Vase and cover, oviform prunus-pattern, 
of the highest quality, finely painted 


Pa 


4S. 


165 Oo 


346 10 


220 IO 


150 O 


I40 0O 


220 O 


1,550 0 


SALE PRICES 


with branches of flowering prunus 
on marbled-blue ground, 10} in. 
high 5 ‘ . 6,195 


Bottles, pair, nese! siaeed, with Biv 


panels containing flowers and leaf- 
age reserved in white, the necks 
pencilled with marbled pattern in 
blue, 74 in. high . : 75 


Ewer, with pencilled marbled epee 


work and dark-blue heart-shaped 
panels, containing scrolls reserved 
in white, 64 in. high. : 56 


Bottles, pair, with long necks, oained 


with pendant lanterns and kordos, 
palm-leaves on the necks, 94 in. 
high. ; 52 


Vases and covers, amie ce handled. 


painted with fans and utensils in 
mirror-shaped panels and sprays of 
flowers, 11 in. high . 65 


Dishes, pair, with blue oul deearatba 


with seeding peonies and foliage 
reserved in white, and painted with 
flower-branches round the _ well, 
184 in. diameter. 54 


Bottle, with compressed body ore eal 


cylindrical neck, painted with seed- 
ing peonies and foliage, and palm- 
leaves round the neck, 18 in. high . 294 


Bowls and covers, pair, cylindrical, with 


marbled-blue ground and prunus- 
blossom in white, painted with 
flowering plants and birds in mirror 
and fan-shaped panels, 74 in. high. 231 


Vase and cover, oviform, painted with 


21 


14 


I2 


390 


CHATS ON ORIENTAL CHINA 


panels of prunus-branches and birds 
on a trellis groundwork, and with 
lambrequin-shaped panels round the 
shoulder and foot, containing formal 
flowers reserved in white on blue 
ground, 24 in. high . 


Vase and cover, oviform, adn with 


rocky landscapes and baskets of 
flowers, and with lambrequin-shaped 
panels round the shoulders and 
foot, with scroll foliage reserved in 
white on blue ground, the cover 
surmounted by a small figure of a 
kylin, 234 1 in. high . 


Bottles, pair, powdered-blue, eared 


with vases of flowers and utensils 
in mirror-shaped Benes 114 in. 
high. 


Vases and covers, pair, sae blue, 


painted with river scenes, flowering 
plants and utensils in variously 
shaped panels, 19 in. high 


Bottles, pair, powdered-blue, with bulbous 


necks, painted with river scenes, 
flowers and utensils in variously 
shaped panels, 18 in. high 


Jars and covers, pair, mandarin, painted 


with bands of arabesques and alter- 
nate blue bands decorated with 
dragons, flames, and leafage re- 
served in white, 42 in. high 


Cisterns, pair, circular, entirely painted 


with formal flowers and foliage, and 
with a band of beaded ornament 
round the top, 27 in. diameter. 


4 Ss. 


136 10 


78 15 


241 10 


756 O 


420 O 


1,942 10 


ZIG) a0 


, ——— 


SALE PRICES 


Bowl, painted with groups of various 
flowers, locusts and other insects, 
52 in. diameter; and a bowl, with 
flowers, insects and reptiles, 5$ in. 
diameter . i 

Bowl and cover, small elnarical momaed 
with mirror-shaped panels of flowers 
on marbled-blue ground,with prunus- 
blossom reserved in white, 54 in. 
high ‘ 

Vase, cylindrical, eamied ee aprons 
foliage, and with a blue band round 
the centre decorated with dragons 
reserved in white, 11 in. high . 

Another vase, nearly similar, 104 in. 
high ‘ 

Bottles, pair, pear- saiaeed painted tte 
pendant lanterns and other orna- 
ment, and with branches of flowers 
round the necks, 114 in. high . 

Bowls and covers, pair, cylindrical pow- 
dered-blue, painted with river scenes, 
flowers and utensils in circular 
medallions, 6% in. high . 

Jardiniéres, pair, with prunus-blossom 
reserved in white on marbled-blue 
ground, mounted with Louis XVI. 
ormolu handles chased with foliage 
and shells, and gadrooned borders, 
8 in. diameter 

Bottle, with long neck, cued. with 
kylins playing with balls, and a 
dragon on the neck, 18 in. high . 

Vase, painted with an audience and 
figures on a terrace, 21} in. high. 


89 


81 


86 


90 


54 


199 


90 


50 
52 


391 


18 


12 


Io 


if) 


392 CHATS ON ORIENTAL CHINA 


Vase, painted with a procession in a 
rocky landscape, 164 in. high 
Vases and covers, set of three, painted 
with landscapes, cranes, deer and 
other animals in panels with key- 
pattern borders, 194 in., 20 in., and 

20% in. high 

Dishes, pair, large, painted with disicevs 
ing plants in the centre in petal 
panels on trellis-pattern ground, the 
border composed of arabesque foli- 
age, among which are figures of 
peacocks and baskets of fruit in 
four panels, 213 in. diameter 

Pair of ditto, similar ; 

Cistern, octagonal, painted with cde 
lions of arabesque foliage, characters 
in the centre, and a band of palm- 
leaves round the shoulder, 254 in. 
diameter : 

Bottle, double gourd- eee paitived with 
gourds and foliage, and a band of 
key-pattern round the centre, 26 in. 
high : 

Cisterns, pair, circular, painted with river 
scenes in the interior, chrysanthe- 
mums and lotus outside, 25 in. 
diameter, on walnut-wood stands . 


& 


63 


54 


115 
115 


52 


B15 


4d 


CHINESE ENAMELLED PORCELAIN. 


Tea service, with ruby ground, pencilled 
with flowers in grisaille in shaped 
panels, consisting of tea-pot, cover 


Ss. 


O 


12 


ge) 
Ke) 


ie) 


Io 


2 


SALE PRICES 


and stand, a cream-jug and cover, 
two cups and saucers, and two small 
saucer-dishes . ; : a 

Vase, square-shaped, enamelled with 
quails and flowering trees on white 
ground, the handles coral-colour 
and gold, 102 in. high . j 

Bottles, pair, pear-shaped, with miltens 
necks, with spiral pink and white 
bands, and enamelled with figures 
and branches of flowers in colours, 
104 in. high s ; 

Stand, oblong, enamelled with jiemons 
with the Sacred Jewel, in green, 
mauve and yellow, 114 in. wide . 

Bowl, ruby-coloured, enamelled with a 
kakémono and branches of flower- 
ing prunus, 74 in. high ‘ 

Vases, pair, “ famille verte” fluted, foimed 
as bamboo canes, enamelled with 
small sprays of flowers and grasses 
on green and yellow ground, on 
octagonal open stands, enamelled 
green, 84 in. high . - 

Vase, oviform, with bright green mead: 
enamelled with dragons and formal 
flowers in mauve, with arabesque 
foliage reserved in white, and with 
unglazed kylins’-mask handles, 12 in. 
high ‘ 

Bottle, powdered- nt ag gints Suede 
shape, enamelled with peonies, other 
flowers and grasses, in “/amzlle verte,” 
in mirror and fan-shaped panels, 
10} in, high 


240 


136 


58 


52 


100 


320 


400 


357 


393 


ee 
(6 5a) 
O20 
Ae Meme 8) 
10 Oo 
O=-6 
O-@ 
O10 
(0) KS) 


394. CHATS ON ORIENTAL CHINA 


Beakers, pair, with bulbous centres ;) 
the necks are finely enamelled 
with a bright green ground, sae 
which is formally arranged a 
design of flowers and _ foliage, 
enamelled mauve, the centre part 
similarly decorated, but with con- 
ventional flowers in green on yel- 
low ground, and with a band of 
green vandyke panels below; the 
lower half of the beakers is 
powdered-blue, 104 in. high 

Vase and cover, oviform, of somewhat 
similar design to the preceding, 
the lower part powdered-blue, and 
the upper portion and the cover | 
enamelled with formal flowers and 
foliage in green on yellow ground, 
124 in. high. . : 

Bottles, pair, triple gourd- nah ied! the 
lower part decorated with medal- 
lions of masks, utensils and em- 
blems, on a floral groundwork, in 
black and gold, the centre part 
pencilled with kylins and flames, in 
rouge-de-fer and gold, on white 
ground, the necks powdered-blue, 
with Ho-Ho birds in gold,’ 214 in. 
high 

Bottles, pair, smal! reed hated with 
engraved yellow ground, enamelled 
with sprays of flowers in colours 
7 in. high : 

Vase, inverted pear- Lala: ik en- 
graved yellow ground, enamelled 


: Me me: 


2,700 O O 


480 0 O 


II5 10 O 


SALE PRICES 


with branches of Severe IO} in. 
high : 

Vases, pair, oviform ses diet edanieliad 
with houses by a river, a_ bridge, 
and figures in a summer-house, and 
with gilt necks and feet, 10% in. 
high P 

Vases, set, three euivin, the sroude: 
work encrusted with branches of 
flowers, and with upright panels 
enamelled with Sages and other 
figures in landscapes, 74 in. and 
84 in. high 

Figures of parrots, pair, eiiruatied oe 
quoise and dark blue, and mounted 
on Louis XV. ormolu scroll plinths, 
o# in. high 

Part of a tea-service, with pate ers 
and black trellis-ground decorated 
with plume ornament in mauve, 
consisting of cream-jug and cover, 
canister and cover, two stands, and 
four cups and saucers : 

Bowls and covers, set, three, evameticd 
with chrysanthemums, branches of 
begonia, and sparrows, and with 
pink diaper-pattern border, 6 in. 
diameter . 

Tea-service, lotus- nadttoel Sonn dtie of 
tea-pot, milk-jug, canister, bowl and 
covers, and four cups and three 
saucers; and two small plates, 
enamelled in pink and green, and 
with branch handles : 

Basin, with brown and pink exterior, 


304 10 


189 O 


Za. 10 


105 oO 


94 10 


396 


CHATS ON ORIENTAL CHINA 


pencilled with tiger-lilies and other 
flowers in gold, the interior en- 
amelled with a ies _ in. 
diameter . 


Basin, with apple- cevcea na sens 


cilled with flowers and grasses in 
gold, 4% in. diameter 


Ewer and cover, powdered-blue ae, 


enamelled with a stream, lotus 
plants and prunus-tree, with birds 
in “famille verte” in shaped panels, 
the ground pencilled with gold, 
8} in. high 


Dishes, pair, powdered- Eine, seed 


with kylins, Ho-Ho birds and uten- 
sils in “famelle verte,’ in mirror- 
shaped panels, 16 in. diameter 


Vase, “famille verte,” of nearly cylindrical 


form, with crimson ground, finely 
enamelled with branches of seeding 
peonies, arabesque foliage and 
dragons, and with pale green and 
yellow lambrequin-shaped panels 
round the borders containing formal 
flowers, mounted with ormolu rim 
and plinth, with Sphinx supports, 
214 in. high 


Lantern, oviform egg-shell, with ee 


stippled green ground, enamelled 
with an audience and ladies on a 
terrace, in “fammzlle verte” in two 


oblong panels on a groundwork 


of flowers and butterflies 


Bowl, enamelled with cranes in ae 


and white and waves in green on 


4 s. d 
54 12 O 
79 160 O 
27350 O 
378 O O 
600 0 O 
410 O O 


SALE PRICES 


yellow ground, loin. diameter ; and 
a dish, with cranes in black and 
white on pale yellow ground, 114 in. 
diameter . 

Basins and stands, pair, small, enamelled 
with peonies, and with pink 
exteriors 

Bowls and covers, pair, decks neice 
with panels of pierced honey-comb 
pattern, enamelled with re 
mums 

Dish, circular, aeons aa eenias enam- 
elled with vases and utensils on 
coloured diaper ground, 9} in. 
diameter 

Plates, pair, octagonal, eeciial wits 
ladies and children by a stream, in 
brown border with green trellis le: 

2 in diameter 

Bowl, with branches of Sams in he 
interior, and medallions of flowers 
outside on an incised green and 
white ground, 10} in. diameter 

Jar, cylindrical, with pale green ground, 
decorated with flying cranesin black 
and white, 7 in. high. 

Vase, oviform egg-shell, enamelled ae 
ladies in a landscape, carrying vases, 
19 in. high : 

Vase, oviform, with atbiods -green 
ground, enamelled with peonies, a 
tree, and birds, 194 in. high 

Dishes, pair, iarge, in the Imari taste, 
enamelled with vases of flowers and 
a fence in the centre, and with scroll- 


79 


VSS 


189 


273 


78 


58 


260 


105 


16 


5 


16 


15 


397 


398 CHATS ON ORIENTAL CHINA 


shaped panels of flowers and birds 
on the border on blue ground with 
chrysanthemums in réd and gold, 
21 in. diameter 

Vase, cylindrical, with pencilled blue 
scale-pattern ground, enamelled 
with lotos, begonias, and other 
flowers in panels, in “ onan: verte,” 
10% in. high % 

Dish, egg-shell, enamelled with a prea 
cock and peonies in the centre, four 
panels of pink diaper ornament on 
the border on blue ground, 7% in. 
diameter 

Saucer-dish, with ruby back iquniielia 
with a kakémono and flowers in the 
centre and with pale blue marbled 
border with blossom in white, 8 in. 
diameter 

Plates, pair, octagonal, erindivelted with 
flower-sprays in the centre and with 
ruby panels on the border on blue 
ground, enamelled with peonies, 
74 in. diameter 

Bowls, pair, small white, with pierced 
trellis-pattern sides, decorated with 
small medallions of figures modelled 
in high relief and gilt, 3 in. 
high ‘ 

Box and cover, “ famille verte,” squae, 
enamelled with a crane and em- 
blems, on green and yellow trellis- 
pattern groundwork, 4 in. square 

Cup, “famille verte,” octagonal, on foot, 
enamelled with chrysanthemums, 


Zs. 


173.5 


89 5 
100 O 
I15 10 
136 10 
60 O 
70 O 


SALE PRICES 


iris, and other flowers, and insects 
in compartments, 4% in. high 

Bowl, with dark green wave-pattern 
ground, decorated inside and out 
with horses, waves, shells, and 
blossom reserved in white and 
partly enamelled mauve, 84 in. 
diameter . 

Bowl, with apple- sortin crowed; adie 
rated with a flowering prunus-tree 
reserved in white, heightened with 
mauve enamel, 72 in. diameter 

Saucer-dish, black ground, enamelled 
with chrysanthemums, rocks, and 
flowering prunus-tree, 73 in. diam. 

Milk-jug and cover, curiously enamelled 
with trumpeters, in colours on black 
enamelled ground . : é 

Cups and saucers, pair of egg- shed 
similar : 

Basin, similar, 54 in. disnieter 

Cups and saucers, pair, with black 
ground, enamelled with prunus and 
panels of flowers, in green, mauve 
and buff, the interiors decorated 
with sprays of flowers in red, blue, 
and green 

Jug and cover, barrel- shaped, ‘wile green 
enamelled ground, entirely deco- 
rated with formal flowers and 
leafage reserved in white, mounted 
with old English silver borders and 
billet, 7 in. high 

Vase, with yellow ground, examitted 
with a pheasant, peony, and rocks 


4s 
54 12 
$50.0 
370 O 
145 0 
40 O 
55 0 
50 O 
120 15 
370 0 


400 CHATS ON ORIENTAL CHINA 


in green and mauve, and with 
palm-leaves round the neck, 10 in. 
high 

Bottles, pair, with sphetical bedies arid 
long cylindrical necks, entirely 
enamelled with formal flowers and 


foliage in “/amzlle verte,” 82 in. high | 


Vases, pair, oviform  coral-coloured, 
entirely decorated with formal 
flowers and arabesque foliage 
reserved in white, 7% in. high 

Bottle, gourd-shaped, of nearly similar 
design, 12 in. high . ; 

Vase, oviform egg-shell, Sea ows 
a lady seated at a table, and with 
vases at the side, 8} in. high 

Another, enamelled with Sages and 
other figures in a mountainous 
landscape, 8+ in. high 

Vases, pair, egg-shell, with turquoise 
ground, enamelled with coast scenes 
and figures in the European taste, 
84 in. high . 

Bottle, pear-shaped, with black eecitied 
entirely decorated with formal 
flowers and small scroll foliage 
reserved in white, 16% in. high 

Cistern, oval, enamelled with festoons of 
flowers in the European taste, and 
panels of figures in the interior, the 
outside enamelled with pink and 
green chequer-pattern, mounted on 
Louis XVI. ormolu plinth, with 
gadroon and riband border, 18 in. 
wide 


ae 


goo oO 


450 0 


T1O520 


300 oO 


180 O 


70 O 


52 10 


567 0 


SALE PRICES 


Bottle, of triple-gourd shape, enamelled 
with bright green ground, decorated 
with formal flowers and arabesque 
foliage reserved in white, 11} in. high 

Lanterns, pair, egg-shell, of oviform 
shape, finely enamelled with an 
audience and figures on a terrace, 
82 in. high .. ‘ ’ 

Bowls and covers, pair, enamelled with 
vases of flowers, utensils and em- 
blems in colours, mounted with 
Louis XVI. ormolu borders chased 
with rosettes and ribands, lions’- 
mask and ring handles, and lions’- 
claw stands of the same, the covers 
surmounted by cone ornaments, 
154 in, high 


401 


600 O O 


E200. OS 


336 0 O 


Rise bis : 


boteupte Pee 


alge au Ge 


INDEX 


A 
Amida, 69 
Animals, emblems in, 51, 299 
Animals, fabulous, 51 
Apple-green, 179, 272 
Arita ware, 352 
Armorial china, 48 
Artemesia, 301 
Aubergine, 106, 280 
Awata ware, 361 
Azalea, 302 


B 
Bamboo, 301 
Bamboo drum, an emblem, 341 
Banko ware, 377 
Base, 17 
Bat, 327, 329 
Beaker, 17 
Biscuit, 17, 209 
Bizen ware, 367 
Black-mirror, 106, 169 
Black under green, 106, 216 
Blanc de chine, 46, 137, 150 
Blue, 107, 114, 160, 169, 183, 251 
Blue and red, 125, 194 
Blue and white, 107, 114, 137, 183 
Blue, mazarine, 251 
Blue, powdered, 115, 215, 243 
Body or paste, 17 
Borders, 220 
Bottle, 17 
Brown glaze, 161,173 
Buddha, 39 
Buddhism, 39 
Buddhist divinities, 68, 81 
Burnt-in, 17 


Cc 
Café-au-lait, 173 
Carp, 275 
Celadon, 17, 33, 98, 107, 115, 124, 
159, 166 
Chair de poule, 152 
Chakra, 255 
Cheou or Chow, 61, 82, 151, 329 
Chinese characters, plain, text and 
seal, 310, 314 
Ching-hwa, 98, IoI 
Christians in China, 93, 98 
Chrysanthemum, 302 
Clair-de-lune, 113, 123, 162 
Clobbered ware, 201 
Coffee-colour glaze, 161 
Colours, glazes, &c., 18, 155, 169, 
258 
Colours, order of discovery, 45 
Colours, three, five, 18 
Conch shell, 325 
Confucianism, 37, 256 
Copper-red, vert de cuivre, 46 
Coral red ground, 113, 126, 259 
Corean lion, 55, 85 
Crackle, 163, 177 


D 
Date marks, 309, 314 
Date marks, how to read, 311 
Deer, 123, 299 
Deer, mille cerfs, 123 
Diapers, 129 
Dog of Fo, Corean lion, 55, 85, 
150, 355 
Double circle or rings, 108 


Dragons, 53, 263, 355 
405 


406 INDEX 


Dresden Collection, 347 
Dynasties, early, 91, 97, 105 
Dynasty, Ming, 95, 
Dynasty, Tsing, 103 


E 
East India Company, 287 
Egg-shell, 18, 127, 232, 267, 268 
Eight immortals, 78, 82, 339 
Elizabeth, Queen, I00 
Emblematic designs, 299, 325 
Emblematic gestures, 69 
Emblems in animals, 299 
Emblems in birds, 86 
Emblems in flowers, 30, 300 
Emblems in trees, 30, 301 
Enamel, 18, 33 
Enamels, coloured, 141, 143, 213, 
27% 
F 
Familles (Families)— 
Faune—Yellow, 47, 253 
Noire—Black, 47, 106, 169, 216 
Rose—Rose, 48, III, 122, 127, 
143, 243, 264 
Verte—Green, 47, 106, 116, 143, 
228 
Feuille morte, 155,173 
Fong Hoang, 56, 355 
Fox, 300 
Fenting, soft paste, 18, 31 
Figures, 18 
Fir or pine, 301 
Fish, 326 
Five-colour, 18 78, 
Flambé, 155, 165, 169 
Flute-emblem, 341 
Forgeries, 24, 126, 311 
Forms, 18 
Fungus, 303, 326 


G 
Gasnault, M., 149 
Ginger jar, oviform vase, 193 
Glaze, 18, 32 
Glazes, self-colour, 33, 153 


Glazes, simple, 153 

Glazes, variegated, 155 

Globber, 202 

Gold, reds from, 116, 264 

Gombron ware, 100 

Gourd, 301 

Grand feu, 18 

Graviata, 18, 143 

Green, delicate, 276 

Green family—Famille verte, 47, 
106, 116, 143, 228 

Green, Ming, 272 


H 
Hard paste, 29 
Hare, 300, 326 
Hawthorn pattern, 144,192, 227, 301 
Heen-fung, 144 
Hirado ware, 353 
History of porcelain, 89 
Hizen ware 352 
Ho-Ho bird, 56, 354 
Honorific marks, 312 
Hundred antiques, 18 
Hung-woo0, 97, 100 
Huth Collection, sale prices, 385 


I 

Imari ware, 142, 352 

Imbe ware, 369 

Imitations of Oriental porcelain, 
293 

Immortals, 78, 82, 339 

Iron-red, rouge de fer, 116, 196 
215 


J 

Jacquemart, M., 149 

Jade, 102, 161 

Japanese marks, 362, 365, 381-383 

Japanese porcelain and pottery, 
351 

Jesuits in China, 98 

Joo-e-head decoration, 61, 136, 240, 
247 

Joo-e-head, symbol, 327 


j 


eto a 


INDEX 407 


K 
Kang-he, 103, 183, 214 
Kaolin, 18, 32 
Kea-king, 139 
Kea-tsing, 102 
Keen-lung, 119, 264 
Kenzan ware, 372 
Kiau, dragon, 263 
Kiln, 18, 32, 47 
King-te-chin, 92, 121, 144, 184 
Kishu ware, 375 
Korea, lion of, 55, 85 
Kouan-ti, 73 
Kutani ware, 370 
Kwang-shiu, 144 
Kwan-Yin, 58, 61, 62, 65, 150, 373 
Kylin, 54, 85, 355 
Kyoto ware, 360 


L 
Lange-Lysen, 190, 232 
Lang-yao, 156, 275 
Lao-tseu, 39, 58, 73, wD 3 301, 339 
Leaf mark, 326 
Li, dragon, 195, 263 
“Long Elizas,” 191, 232 
Longevity, god of, 151 
Lotus, 255, 303, 326 
Lowestoft, 202 
Lung, dragon, 263 


M 

Magnolia, 304 
Mandarin, 18, 129, 133, 283 
Mandarin china, 136, 283 
Marks— 

Date, 314 

Grass, 310 

Hall, 321 

How to read, 311, 317-319 

Seal, 310, 315, 319 

Text, 310 
Mazarine blue, 169, 243, 251 
Mice china, 18 
Mille cerfs, 41, 123 
Mille fleurs, 123 
Ming, 61, 95, 214, 273, 312 


Mirror black, 106, 161, 169 
Morte fewille, 155, 173 

Moulds, 18 

Mudras, hand gestures, 69 » 
Mythical deities, 61, 78, 82, 337 


N 
Nabeshima ware, 353 
Naga, 18 
Nankin blue, 183, 312 
Neck, 19 
Nien-hao, 92, 105, 107, 311 


O 

Ornaments, 19 

Overglaze enamels, 18, 33, 143, 
213,271 

Oviform, 231 

Oxides, 165 

iy 

Pa-Kwa, 112, 195, 329 

Pa-sien or Pa-chen, 78, 82, 339 

Paste or Body, 19 

Peach, 301, 304, 327 

Peach bloom or peach blow, I12, 
170 

Peach-tree, 301 

Pearl, 325 

Pekin ware, 19 

Peony, 305 

Pe-tun-tze, 19, 31 

Pheasant, 86 

Phoenix, 56 

Pierced or reticulated porcelain, 
152, 205, 207 

Pierced patterns, 143, 209 

Pin points, 19 

Piu-hwo, Taoist god, 77 

Poutai, 151 

Powder or powdered blue, 115, 
155, 215, 243, 246, 249 

Prunus blossom, 192, 227, 301 


Queen Elizabeth, 100 
Queen of heaven, Si-Wang-Mu, 
57, 66 


408 _ INDEX 


R 


Rabbit, 300 

Red, 48, 161, 173 

Red, underglaze with blue, 126, 
194 

Religion and Mythology, 35 

Reserves or compartments, I15, 
220 

Reticulated porcelain, 152, 205, 207 

Rice bowls, 142 

Rose, 116, 264. 

Rose family —Famiille rose, 48, 111, 
116, 122, 264 

Rouge de fer, iron red, 116, 196, 
215, 231, 259, 261 

Ruby-backed plates, 116, 127, 267 


Ruby-backed plates, sale prices, 


127 


S) 


Sale Prices—Huth Collection, 387 
” ” Japanese, 304 

Sanda Ware, 379 

Sang de beeuf, 113, 124, 156 

Satsuma ware, 357 

Seal, 310, 316, 319 

Seven borders, 129 

Sheba ware, 379 

Shell, conch, 325 

Show, or Cheou, 61, 82, 151, 329 

Single or self-colour glazes, 153, 
161 

Si-Wang-Mu, 57, 66, 301 

Slip, 19 

Soft paste, Fenting, 18, 31 

Soma ware, 378 

Splashed, tiger, 166 

Statuettes, 18, 343 

Stork, 300, 327 © 

Suen-tih, 97, 99, 159 

Sung dynasty, 92, 161, 179 

Swastika, 136, 256, 279, 326 


Symbolical marks, 325, 384 
Symbols or emblems, 299, 325, 327 


Ay 


Taoism, 38 

Taoist immortals, 76, 78, 82, 339 
Taou-kwang, 142 
Tests, 191, 371 
Three-colour, 18, 106 
Tiger splashed, 167 
Tortoise, 300 
Transfer printing, 137 
Truité, 179 

Tsing dynasty, 103 
Tung-che, 144 


U 
Under-glaze blue, 107, 114, 183 
Under-glaze red, 126 
Unicorn, or kylin, 54, 85 


Vv 
Vases, 19 
Vitreous enamels, 18 


WwW 
Wan Chong, 70 
Wan leih, 18, 106 
Warham, Archbishop, 98 
Wen-tchang, God of Wisdom, 74 
White, 45, 147 
Willow pattern, 19 


¥ 
Yang and Yin, 113, 329 
Yao-pien, 19, 165 
Yeiraku ware, 372 
Yellow Family—Famille jaune, 
47, 252 
Yellow glaze, 160, 173 
Yulan, 247 
Yung-ching, 109 
Yung-lo, 18, 98, 101 


UNWIN BROTHERS, LIMITED, THE GRESHAM PRESS, WOKING AND LONDON 


Wi A 


3 9088 01612